hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
this_o apostate_n malice_n from_o disquiet_v the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o convince_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o must_v expect_v this_o objection_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o justin_n martyr_n have_v affirm_v the_o former_a of_o all_o orthodox_n man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o irenaeus_n produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 307_o but_o i_o and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o hence_o indeed_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o justin_n be_v himself_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o nay_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o many_o other_o with_o he_o but_o that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o uncontradict_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n or_o that_o justin_n say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v false_o collect_v from_o hence_o for_o first_o they_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o justin_n p._n 306._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v signify_v to_o you_o that_o many_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o those_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v against_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o be_v a_o bold_a criticism_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a example_n to_o the_o evacuate_a the_o force_n of_o all_o testimony_n make_v man_n word_n mutable_a into_o the_o direct_a contradictory_n and_o beside_o will_v render_v it_o a_o very_a perplex_a period_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o trypho_n that_o he_o think_v justin_n have_v equivocate_v in_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n hereupon_o the_o say_v to_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o true_o whether_o you_o be_v sincere_o of_o that_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o justin_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o and_o thereupon_o repeat_v his_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o promise_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o add_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o god_n which_o argue_v his_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o uncontradict_v by_o man_n nor_o general_o consent_v to_o by_o christian_n three_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n consent_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o right_a opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o those_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominal_a christian_n atheist_n impious_a heretical_a leader_n the_o second_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o deny_v the_o millennium_n and_o those_o be_v contain_v under_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n the_o three_o that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v both_o as_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o for_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o set_v thou_fw-mi the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n for_o a_o tradition_n but_o withal_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v so_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la johannem_fw-la viderunt_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la audisse_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la papias_n johannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la vetus_fw-la home_n testata_fw-la reliquit_fw-la the_o elder_n that_o see_v john_n remember_v that_o they_o hear_v this_o of_o he_o and_o papias_n s._n john_n '_o s_o auditor_n that_o dwell_v with_o polycarp_n a_o ancient_a man_n leave_v these_o thing_n testify_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n amount_v but_o to_o little_o more_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v not_o be_v a_o person_n of_o any_o reverend_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n irenaeus_n take_v up_o another_o opinion_n and_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o tradition_n too_o which_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v tradition_n or_o true_a that_o christ_n live_v till_o betwixt_o 40_o and_o 50_o year_n old_a for_o which_o he_o vouch_v scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la all_o the_o elder_n qui_fw-la in_o asi_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o asia_n with_o john_n who_o say_v he_o witness_v that_o john_n deliver_v this_o to_o they_o and_o far_o that_o they_o that_o see_v the_o other_o apostle_n hear_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v on_o such_o a_o authority_n may_v as_o competent_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n john_n and_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o it_o and_o though_o some_o other_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chilia_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o some_o that_o time_n all_o account_v heretic_n that_o maintain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n must_v first_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n c._n 38._o 39_o where_o by_o both_o these_o together_o antiochus_n the_o great_a enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v signify_v as_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n both_o see_v the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n on_o ezekiel_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gogâ—_n shall_v here_o signify_v the_o lydian_a asia_n or_o lydia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v gygae_n which_o be_v light_o deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o so_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sibyllin_n oracle_n lydia_n and_o pamphylia_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o gog._n and_o by_o this_o the_o ottoman_a family_n be_v fit_o describe_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o antiochus_n complete_a see_v c._n 14._o note_v c._n but_o because_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n and_o so_o peculiar_o may_v be_v call_v gog._n by_o magog_n syria_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d or_o indeed_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n scythia_n as_o s._n jerome_n affirm_v from_o the_o jew_n on_o ezech._n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o magog_n be_v call_v by_o they_o scythian_n by_o these_o two_o together_o the_o ottoman_a family_n seem_v to_o be_v signal_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o besiege_v and_o after_o fifty_o or_o as_o crantzius_n say_v sixty_o six_o day_n siege_n take_v constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n call_v from_o thence_o new_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a patriarchate_n there_o and_o convert_v their_o chief_n church_n templum_fw-la sophiae_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o wisdom_n into_o a_o temple_n for_o mahomedan_n worship_n and_o this_o as_o leunclavius_n annal_n as_o crantzius_n and_o other_o the_o most_o diligent_a chronologer_n set_v it_o down_o ann._n dom._n 1453._o a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o build_n
it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o deliverance_n such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o rescue_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v by_o my_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v introduce_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o convenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o power_n it_o follow_v fear_v you_o not_o which_o can_v no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 22._o have_v take_v this_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v deem_v favourable_a to_o the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o mistake_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o method_n the_o set_n down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o do_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n §_o 23._o 1._o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n be_v confess_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n from_o god_n communicate_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commissionated_a by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o method_n or_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v our_o whole_a duty_n be_v hereby_o resolve_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a canon_n or_o rule_n §_o 24._o 2_o dly_a that_o any_o far_a light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o afford_v we_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o any_o or_o so_o as_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o economy_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o one_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o first_o age_n extraordinary_o endow_v shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v know_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o publish_v god_n truth_n or_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o send_v and_o by_o authentic_a testification_n of_o divine_a miracle_n or_o of_o mighty_a work_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v work_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o 3_o dly_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v affirm_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v be_v thus_o endow_v it_o will_v be_v under_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o 15._o century_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o one_o constant_a durable_a canon_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o affirmation_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n fit_a to_o out-ballance_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o one_o man_n affirmation_n of_o himself_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o §_o 26._o 4_o thly_a that_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a illumination_n but_o must_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o other_o write_n of_o man_n be_v expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o other_o write_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o common_a reason_n any_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o that_o and_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v understand_v they_o other_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o conciseness_n or_o length_n of_o style_n or_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o intermixture_n of_o old_a forget_a custom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o proper_a help_n in_o each_o of_o these_o to_o overcome_v the_o several_a difficulty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n those_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a want_n no_o far_o illuminate_v either_o of_o the_o medium_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v or_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o search_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a mean_n do_v ordinary_o assist_v and_o conduct_v we_o successful_o as_o observation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v from_o my_o want_n of_o such_o assistance_n which_o when_o i_o after_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o i_o get_v through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o by_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n do_v come_v as_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o more_o abstruse_a passage_n to_o day_n as_o i_o do_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a yesterday_o and_o indeed_o if_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o most_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o inexplicable_a by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n as_o the_o close_a subtle_a arguing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o of_o it_o a_o supposition_n most_o evident_o contrary_a to_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v §_o 27._o 5_o thly_a it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o render_v they_o successful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o god_n illuminate_a spirit_n to_o assist_v our_o weak_a eye_n our_o dark_a faculty_n but_o then_o this_o illumination_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o that_o which_o work_v without_o they_o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o suggest_v of_o mean_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o have_v not_o god_n by_o his_o good_a hand_n direct_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o inspiration_n but_o by_o offer_v of_o occasion_n which_o humane_a industry_n be_v leave_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v the_o old_a light_n which_o have_v common_o be_v afford_v the_o diligent_a no_o new_a illumination_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o illumination_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o discermble_a to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o without_o miracle_n be_v know_v by_o any_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a illumination_n nor_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o suggestion_n of_o my_o own_o fancy_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o it_o but_o only_a by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o with_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v already_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o other_o evidence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n know_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v nay_o that_o agreeableness_n with_o divine_a be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o define_v it_o a_o illumination_n for_o my_o fancy_n may_v and_o
mention_v both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n and_o by_o they_o false_o apply_v to_o vespasian_n and_o also_o by_o cicero_n in_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la by_o virgil_n in_o eclog._n 4._o by_o suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o the_o rerum_fw-la potiri_fw-la be_v the_o direct_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o micha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_z not_o only_a homer_n call_v agamenon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o xenophon_n also_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o king_n be_v near_o and_o answerable_a one_o to_o another_o but_o wherein_o ezechiel_n also_o describe_v the_o regal_a power_n by_o that_o of_o shepherd_n c._n 34._o 23_o 27._o 34._o so_o the_o ex_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la be_v the_o very_a literal_a render_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o learn_v exact_o by_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v exact_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o gold_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o gift_n that_o abraham_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o chetura_n there_o be_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o epiphanius_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o cathol_n i'faith_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o their_o posterity_n in_o magodia_n a_o region_n of_o arabia_n present_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o rachel_n weep_v that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o 15._o be_v there_o a_o prophetic_a and_o figurative_a speech_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o slaughter_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o rachel_n long_o after_o rachel_n death_n who_o therefore_o do_v not_o real_o weep_v but_o be_v set_v to_o express_v a_o lamentable_a slaughter_n and_o so_o also_o it_o have_v here_o a_o second_o completion_n in_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o bethleem_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o benjamin_n because_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n make_v up_o that_o people_n and_o therefore_o rachel_n benjamins_n mother_n be_v also_o here_o figurative_o bring_v in_o lament_v this_o slaughter_n as_o of_o her_o child_n and_o that_o the_o more_o proper_o because_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o bethleem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o a_o nazarene_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o or_o one_o that_o spring_v from_o the_o city_n nazareth_n be_v no_o where_o find_v to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n ordinary_o io_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v promiscuous_o a_o word_n and_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n when_o it_o denote_v a_o matter_n or_o thing_n so_o exod._n 8._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o business_n of_o the_o frog_n so_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n so_o tob._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n i._n e._n a_o commentary_n or_o story_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o 1_o king_n 11._o 41._o so_o luke_n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i._n e._n thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o act_v 8._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 45._o luke_n 1._o 37._o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o name_n and_o person_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o luke_n 6._o 22._o revel_n 3._o 4._o &_o 11._o 13._o so_o isai_n 56._o 7._o and_o mar._n 11._o 17._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n i._n e._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o court_n or_o atrium_n in_o it_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o saint_n luke_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o isai_n 9_o 6._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a person_n so_o lu._n 1._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a &_o v_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o that_o be_v call_v i_o e._n that_o be_v barren_a and_o apoc._n 19_o 13._o his_o name_n be_v call_v i._n e._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v i._n e._n he_o shall_v real_o be_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 21._o 12._o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v i._n e._n the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o blessing_n belong_v shall_v be_v from_o isaac_n and_o according_o here_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n accommodate_v unto_o this_o matter_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o nazareth_n a_o title_n by_o the_o prophet_n oft_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surâ—ulus_fw-la a_o branch_n and_o so_o by_o that_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarean_a will_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o netser_n in_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_a in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flower_n isa_n 11._o 1._o perhaps_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flos_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o in_o a_o wide_a acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o branch_n or_o plant_v from_o whence_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o phavorinus_n speak_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o use_n the_o word_n for_o a_o flower_n refer_v to_o the_o greek_a render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isaiah_n but_o apply_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n which_o no_o doubt_n signify_v that_o learned_a grammarian_n opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o but_o beside_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o branch_n or_o plant_v it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v servavit_fw-la and_o god_n be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n come_v from_o that_o radix_fw-la job._n 7._o 20._o prov._n 24._o 12._o it_o may_v also_o possible_o intimate_v the_o title_n of_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o often_o give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabic_a nazir_n a_o defendor_n or_o protector_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v 60._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plant_n the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o point_n but_o the_o former_a noration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o less_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d my_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o that_o though_o capable_a of_o be_v render_v my_o son_n also_o as_o by_o compare_v that_o of_o isaiah_n with_o mat._n 12._o 18._o for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n where_o those_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v purposely_o recite_v we_o find_v all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o son_n or_o servant_n belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n i._n e._n be_v well_o please_a which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o that_o other_o place_n save_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o emphatical_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o point_v he_o out_o now_o present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equivocal_a word_n for_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v here_o real_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v declare_v judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n isa_n 42._o 1._o be_v equivalent_o supply_v mat._n 17._o 5._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v he_o he_o have_v then_o begin_v that_o office_n of_o declare_v or_o preach_v which_o consequent_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o note_n a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n that_o christ_n may_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constancy_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o some_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o incitation_n or_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a luke_n 4._o 1._o he_o go_v up_o from_o jordan_n far_a in_o the_o desert_n not_o voluntary_o put_v himself_o upon_o temptation_n but_o do_v it_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a paraphrase_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a prophet_n have_v do_v and_o after_o that_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o ensue_a trial_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n make_v on_o he_o by_o satan_n he_o be_v as_o sharp_o assault_v with_o hunger_n as_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n be_v for_o want_v of_o meat_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o devil_n lay_v hold_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v use_v now_o of_o that_o power_n to_o thy_o own_o relief_n and_o turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o bread_n or_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o fustein_v man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n god_n can_v feed_v and_o uphold_v he_o by_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o nothing_o else_o deut._n 8._o 3._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o battlement_n a_o note_n b_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o then_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n without_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n unto_o jerusalem_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o urge_v a_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o he_o psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o this_o he_o may_v do_v secure_o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o note_v c_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o require_v any_o more_o sign_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o express_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o i_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o saying_n be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o to_o which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o tempt_a god_n refer_v deut._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o text_n quote_v in_o this_o place_n a_o prohibition_n not_o of_o too_o much_o but_o too_o little_a confidence_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n an_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o from_o thence_o give_v he_o a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o thence_o and_o add_v a_o representation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o splendid_a and_o invite_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n luke_n 4._o 5._o not_o one_o after_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v amaze_v and_o affect_v he_o the_o more_o with_o their_o splendour_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a prevail_v upon_o he_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o then_o for_o a_o while_n lu._n 4._o 13._o satan_n leave_v tempt_v he_o afterward_o set_v himself_o more_o industrious_o on_o all_o stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o the_o good_a angel_n come_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o minister_a to_o his_o hunger_n or_o bring_v he_o meat_n as_o to_o elias_n be_v do_v 12_o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o not_o immediate_o but_o have_v go_v once_o into_o galilee_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o jo._n 2._o &c_n &c_n and_o have_v before_o that_o entertain_v some_o disciple_n or_o constant_a follower_n john_n 2._o 2._o by_o name_n philip_n john_n 1._o 43._o for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n 3_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o joh._n i._n e._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n he_o go_v a_o second_o time_n into_o galilee_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nepthali_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n note_n d_o by_o side_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n note_n e_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n paraphrase_n 15._o galilee_n encompass_v or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o other_o nation_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v best_a render_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o so_o v._n 74_o 75._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v that_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v coherent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v render_v say_v or_o else_o quite_o omit_v as_o a_o expletive_a and_o not_o render_v at_o all_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a thus_o i_o conceive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v we_o do_v to_o wit_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o the_o flood_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o peculiar_o signify_v river_n that_o be_v stream_n or_o channel_n either_o beginning_n from_o spring_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v a_o general_a word_n of_o which_o as_o those_o river_n be_v one_o species_n so_o be_v land-flood_n or_o torrent_n that_o arise_v from_o any_o tempestuous_a sudden_a rain_n another_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v join_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n thus_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o the_o torrent_n river_n run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n where_o say_v eustathius_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o generical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d specifical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a river_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o spring_n and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v in_o a_o torrent_n from_o a_o tempestuous_a rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n water_n there_o in_o homer_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o the_o specifical_a word_n to_o the_o generical_a as_o if_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v and_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v peculiarly_a for_o a_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o ox_n also_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o land-flood_n or_o torrent_n though_o in_o its_o own_o amplitude_n it_o signify_v a_o river_n also_o just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genercal_a word_n for_o grass_n and_o flower_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o by_o the_o context_n restrain_v to_o signify_v flower_n peculiarly_a c._n 6._o 30._o chap._n viii_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o he_o note_v a_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 2._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 3._o he_o be_v cleanse_v or_o cure_v from_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o note_v b_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n note_z c_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v note_z d_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o be_v sure_o thou_o divulge_v not_o this_o to_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o offer_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v from_o leprosy_n this_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o on_o design_n that_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o hundred_o souldler_n 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o note_v e_z punish_v torment_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o one_o word_n of_o thou_o will_v as_o easy_o cure_v he_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v thyself_o come_v personal_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n who_o though_o i_o be_o under_o other_o man_n authority_n that_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o have_v under_o i_o soldier_n for_o my_o military_a command_n and_o servant_n for_o my_o domestic_a and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o i_o do_v it_o myself_o how_o much_o more_o can_v thou_o with_o thy_o word_n command_v health_n who_o be_v the_o word_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 16._o 12._o without_o trouble_v thyself_o to_o come_v down_o to_o my_o house_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a note_n f_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o this_o say_n of_o the_o centurion_n jesus_n express_v much_o wonderment_n and_o call_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v with_o some_o earnestness_n of_o asseveration_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o jew_n so_o full_o persuade_v of_o my_o power_n or_o that_o behave_v himself_o so_o much_o like_o a_o beleiver_n as_o this_o gentile_a 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v note_v g_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o very_o admirable_a will_v within_o a_o while_n be_v frequent_o exemplify_v for_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v oft_o foretell_v it_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n approach_v that_o many_o multitude_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o christ_n partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v note_n h_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o messiah_n be_v primary_o send_v will_v dis-beleive_a and_o be_v punish_v according_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n and_o cheerful_a hear_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o left_a to_o utter_v darkness_n the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n and_o winter_n without_o stupid_a blindness_n here_o and_o eternal_a darkness_n hereafter_o 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paraphrase_n 14._o find_v his_o wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o lay_v to_o bed_n under_o it_o 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o provide_v for_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o entertainment_n 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v
the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o now_o see_v verify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o those_o other_o part_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o add_v this_o far_a branch_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o mean_a person_n those_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a message_n as_o the_o best_a and_o peculiar_o they_o above_o other_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v note_n c_o about_o offend_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o doubt_v of_o what_o before_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o found_v on_o john_n present_a condition_n christ_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o this_o time_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n such_o as_o now_o john_n be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v oft_o befall_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n office_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o such_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o to_o conquer_v by_o suffer_v 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n paraphrase_n 7._o jesus_n think_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a notion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o consequent_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o john_n office_n be_v whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v be_v it_o a_o reed_n such_o as_o the_o wind_n play_v with_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n any_o trifle_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v there_o sure_o your_o go_v out_o to_o he_o be_v not_o on_o so_o childish_a a_o errand_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o â—ut_v for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n paraphrase_n 8._o or_o be_v it_o any_o glorious_a gallant_a person_n in_o splendid_a array_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v not_o have_v look_v for_o in_o a_o desert_n but_o a_o court_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a of_o he_o you_o find_v he_o in_o a_o austere_a habit_n and_o diet_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v now_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o confinement_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o doubt_n or_o be_v change_v so_o soon_o to_o so_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n from_o so_o much_o strength_n certain_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o observe_v that_o habit_n and_o diet_n there_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v from_o herod_n court_n cast_v into_o prison_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o note_z d_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 9_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o go_v out_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n nay_o of_o a_o pitch_n beyond_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o a_o direct_a herald_n and_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o note_n e_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o himself_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v according_o pointing_z at_o he_o this_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 30._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o of_o he_o i_o shall_v free_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n or_o special_a person_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v by_o god_n send_v to_o any_o office_n in_o his_o church_n john_n baptist_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a honour_v with_o more_o signal_n revelation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n joh._n 1._o 32._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o apostle_n of_o i_o the_o meanâ—st_n or_o least_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n have_v to_o those_o of_o he_o many_o other_o superadded_a and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o john_n have_v not_o joh._n 10._o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v on_o they_o or_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n to_o convert_v first_o and_o then_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o i_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o far_o great_a person_n and_o more_o honourable_a officer_n than_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o forerunner_n and_o so_o disciple_n servant_n of_o a_o prophet_n 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_z f_z suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o so_o acknowledg'd_o true_a of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o sad_o considerable_a how_o after_o all_o john_n preach_v of_o i_o and_o all_o judaeas_n go_v out_o to_o he_o c._n 3._o 5._o and_o even_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n many_o of_o they_o v_o 7._o and_o their_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o point_v out_o by_o he_o and_o testify_v this_o be_v he_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n till_o this_o all_o this_o while_n to_o this_o hour_n scarce_o any_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o mean_a crowd_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n or_o gentile_a man_n among_o you_o who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n invader_n intruder_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o you_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o in_o any_o reason_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n have_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o find_v he_o so_o distinct_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o receive_v either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o man_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o baptist_n c._n 21._o 24_o 32._o whereas_o all_o beside_o they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v._n 25._o the_o multitude_n lu._n 3._o 10._o the_o publican_n v._n 12._o the_o soldier_n v._n 14._o be_v very_o observant_a disciple_n of_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n ever_o since_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n from_o who_o it_o be_v lest_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n pharisee_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v v_o 18._o 19_o and_o thus_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v break_v up_o by_o thief_n those_o of_o the_o family_n be_v deprive_v and_o all_o be_v part_v among_o invader_n so_o be_v it_o now_o the_o eminent_a jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o prophetical_a relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n dark_o and_o afar_o off_o describe_v christ_n in_o type_n and_o prediction_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o john_n come_v but_o he_o beyond_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o indication_n point_v at_o he_o
barbarousness_n and_o freity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o they_o corban_n and_o be_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o misnaioth_n and_o in_o maimonides_n and_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o mar._n 7._o 11._o and_o as_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n here_o and_o what_o have_v thus_o pass_v under_o their_o vow_n be_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v utter_o forbid_v or_o unlawful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a as_o corban_n which_o be_v consecrate_v must_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n which_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o word_n omit_v in_o the_o ellipsis_n which_o other_o supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o shall_v rather_o be_v he_o be_v oblige_v may_v not_o give_v his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v a_o father_n be_v in_o want_n require_v relief_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o and_o so_o that_o to_o he_o it_o remain_v not_o lawful_a to_o relieve_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n approve_v of_o this_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o evacuate_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v and_o relieve_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o think_v obligatory_a to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o that_o commandment_n and_o many_o case_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o it_o do_v so_o in_o maimonides_n and_o the_o rabbin_n see_v mr._n pococke_n not._n miscell_n p._n 414._o and_o so_o this_o without_o question_n be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o charge_v on_o the_o pharisee_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ordinary_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o origen_n have_v from_o a_o hebrew_n be_v that_o corban_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o leu._n 1._o 2._o and_o 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi the_o pharisee_n covetous_a greedy_a person_n persuade_v child_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o to_o consecrate_v all_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n teach_v they_o to_o say_v o_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o that_o be_v releive_v be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o they_o divide_v with_o the_o child_n all_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a old_a parent_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o old_a age_n this_o interpretation_n be_v probable_a also_o yet_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n for_o among_o they_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o cleave_v to_o god_n or_o consecrate_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o mr._n p._n do_v evidence_n however_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o greek_a have_v a_o ellipfis_n most_o fit_o to_o be_v supply_v as_o be_v say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interdict_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v my_o vow_n and_o not_o as_o other_o supply_v it_o by_o add_v shall_v be_v guiltless_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a that_o be_v from_o the_o obligation_n or_o punishment_n attend_v that_o prohibition_n or_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v or_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o plant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plantation_n here_o signify_v not_o one_o single_a plant_n but_o a_o garden_n or_o nursery_n of_o plant_n and_o so_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n a_o sect_n or_o sort_n as_o here_o of_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 12._o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o a_o plantation_n be_v plant_v or_o not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v from_o the_o context_n at_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v gall_v and_o discourage_v from_o follow_v he_o or_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v every_o plantation_n which_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o where_o as_o their_o be_v scandalize_v or_o discourage_v from_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o plantation_n so_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v believe_v entertain_v of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v express_v by_o god_n have_v not_o plant_v that_o plantation_n the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o god_n as_o found_v on_o his_o testimony_n and_o terminate_v in_o his_o doctrine_n will_v extend_v itself_o infinite_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v so_o testify_v and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n false_a and_o as_o certain_a that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n particular_o this_o v_o 11._o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o then_o to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n when_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n teach_v or_o testify_v see_v c._n 16._o 17._o be_v not_o his_o seed_n receive_v into_o a_o humble_a obedient_a honest_a heart_n which_o be_v a_o mould_n that_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o c._n 13._o 23._o but_o be_v found_v on_o some_o other_o principle_n the_o gratify_v their_o humour_n or_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n soon_o wither_v away_o that_o kind_a of_o beleiver_n when_o tribulation_n come_v be_v scandalize_v fall_v off_o and_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o this_o kind_n of_o partial_a hypocritical_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n no_o far_o than_o they_o like_v it_o be_v sure_a not_o long_o to_o last_v whensoever_o a_o cross_a doctrine_n come_v as_o here_o they_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o plantation_n be_v none_o of_o god_n be_v root_v out_o by_o this_o will_v be_v discern_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v from_o god_n c._n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v when_o as_o god_n by_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n on_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n so_o the_o humble_a obedient_a beleiver_n receive_v it_o as_o god_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o humane_a or_o carnal_a motive_n embrace_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v how_o strange_a or_o ungrateful_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o evil_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v well_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v reason_v bare_a thought_n without_o subsequent_a action_n because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n mar._n 7_o 20._o it_o may_v therefore_o possible_o be_v wicked_a talk_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquacity_n garrulity_n and_o so_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o mouth_n v_o 11_o 18_o 19_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n there_o may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o other_o circumstance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o context_n which_o will_v i_o conceive_v suggest_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o mention_n several_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n together_o and_o by_o set_v fornication_n after_o adultery_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v a_o foul_a sort_n of_o that_o sin_n unnatural_a uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o other_o place_n then_o against_o the_o eight_o theft_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o great_a and_o lesser_a kind_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o other_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o
then_o against_o the_o nine_o false_a witness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v defamation_n and_o railing_n as_o that_o word_n be_v annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o signify_v here_o and_o so_o in_o cyril_n lexicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maledicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infamia_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jurgo_fw-la maledico_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mention_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o several_a commandment_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o commandment_n be_v set_v and_o in_o two_o of_o they_o he_o set_v down_o two_o several_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o those_o commandment_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o a_o high_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a this_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murder_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v set_v immediate_o before_o adultery_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o word_n murder_n signify_v the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o sin_n actual_a bloodinesse_n or_o kill_v so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o degree_n next_o to_o actual_a murder_n and_o so_o note_v wicked_a machination_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vafricies_n machinatio_fw-la stratagema_fw-la be_v render_v psal_n 139._o which_o be_v in_o other_o place_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conatus_fw-la machinatio_fw-la jer._n 23._o 20._o and_o 30._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 31._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 26._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zach._n 7._o 10._o thus_o gen._n 6._o 5._o with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o which_o the_o flood_n come_v by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o violence_n mention_v v_o 11._o and_o 13._o and_o that_o bloodguiltinesse_n which_o be_v particular_o forbid_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o hedge_v in_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n v_o 4._o be_v join_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o no_o doubt_n mean_v these_o wicked_a bloody_a machination_n and_o so_o 1_o mac._n 2._o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n bloody_a machination_n against_o god_n people_n thus_o luke_n 6._o 8._o christ_n know_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o their_o secret_a reason_n of_o thought_n appear_v by_o the_o parallel_n in_o mat._n 10._o 12._o where_o they_o open_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v therefore_o note_v their_o treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o to_o which_o this_o question_n be_v subservient_fw-fr that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o luke_n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o several_a design_n and_o machination_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n there_o mention_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o reveal_v and_o thus_o phil._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murmur_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o look_v on_o as_o â—ins_n that_o will_v much_o blemish_v the_o christian_a profession_n among_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o above_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o commodious_o appliable_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o where_o he_o command_v all_o that_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n to_o do_v it_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o sure_a as_o wrath_n signify_v bloudy-mindednesse_a malice_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o contrive_n of_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isa_n 1._o where_o the_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v their_o bloody_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thing_n that_o so_o blemish_v their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v indeed_o in_o s._n mar._n c._n 7._o 21._o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o many_o more_o be_v name_v then_o here_o but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o order_n be_v more_o exact_a in_o all_o the_o other_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o probability_n in_o this_o also_o and_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o observe_v in_o the_o other_o place_n especial_o in_o that_o to_o timothy_n then_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v such_o wicked_a or_o evil_a machination_n and_o not_o ordinary_a evil_a thought_n thus_o do_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o machination_n mean_v thereby_o sedition_n and_o faction_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v or_o act_v which_o conclude_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v somewhat_o beyond_o thought_n of_o this_o word_n see_v more_o rom._n 14._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o woman_n of_o canaan_n this_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v mar._n 7._o 26._o call_v a_o syrophoenician_n that_o be_v as_o the_o context_n here_o show_v a_o phoenician_n of_o tyre_n or_o sidon_n for_o in_o those_o maritime_a coast_n christ_n now_o be_v v_o 20._o this_o border_n upon_o syria_n as_o we_o see_v in_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o qui_fw-la subtiliùs_fw-la dividunt_fw-la circumfundi_fw-la syriâ_fw-la phoenicen_n volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la enim_fw-la primùm_fw-la oram_fw-la maritimam_fw-la syriae_n ab_fw-la arabia_n deinde_fw-la phoenicen_n as_o 4._o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n have_v restore_v that_o place_n they_o that_o divide_v more_o subtle_o affirm_v phoenicia_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o syria_n for_o that_o there_o be_v first_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o syria_n towards_o arabia_n than_o phoenicia_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 117._o dionysius_n have_v resolve_v of_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o creep_v close_o upon_o the_o sea_n add_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o of_o one_o name_n but_o several_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o continent_n be_v call_v syrian_n but_o those_o which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o phoenician_n that_o be_v be_v call_v syrophoenicians_n not_o after_o the_o account_n wherein_o the_o lybophoenicians_n be_v in_o 1._o livy_n mistum_fw-la afris_fw-fr punicum_n genus_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o phoenician_n mingle_v with_o the_o african_n but_o only_o as_o border_v upon_o syria_n or_o in_o 2._o some_o account_n part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o they_o that_o divide_v syria_n into_o five_o part_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenicia_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n for_o one_o and_o ibid._n eustathius_n speak_v of_o that_o syria_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v phoenicia_n etc._n etc._n now_o phoenicia_n and_o canaan_n be_v the_o same_o region_n and_o the_o learned_a 1._o bocharts_n conjecture_n be_v very_o ingenious_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v light_o change_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o anac_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o canaan_n num._n 13._o 33._o &_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 16._o 35._o be_v by_o the_o lxxii_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenicia_n and_o so_o shaul_n exod_n 4._o 15._o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaul_n of_o the_o phoenician_n but_o gen._n 46._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o a_o canaanitesse_n woman_n so_o when_o their_o situation_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 13._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v express_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o inhabit_v phoenicia_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o phoenician_n be_v
of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o this_o word_n have_v another_o signification_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o restore_v or_o reduce_v so_o act_v 1._o 7._o when_o the_o disciple_n demand_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v or_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o in_o the_o messias_n time_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o christ_n answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v say_v mat._n 10._o 23._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v shall_v real_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o signify_v his_o illustrious_a deliver_v and_o redeem_n of_o israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o of_o act_n 1._o 7._o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o so_o for_o this_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o mal._n 4._o 6._o where_o elias_n come_n be_v foretell_v it_o be_v there_o add_v in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o but_o with_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v he_o shall_v reduce_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o that_o though_o it_o repeat_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o verse_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o do_v so_o it_o must_v then_o signify_v john_n baptist_n preach_v of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o malachy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o preach_n endeavour_v though_o not_o very_o successful_o to_o do_v so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o malachy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a restore_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o more_o carnal_a sense_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o splendid_a state_n again_o which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o their_o captivity_n and_o late_a conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o affirm_v confident_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v and_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n give_v it_o the_o right_a interpretation_n and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o lunatic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o the_o english_a lunatic_n from_o luna_n the_o moon_n also_o yet_o some_o mistake_n have_v arisen_a from_o thus_o render_v of_o it_o for_o the_o english_a word_n lunacy_n and_o lunatic_n be_v vulgar_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o wit_v that_o species_n of_o madness_n which_o come_v on_o man_n at_o such_o a_o set_a time_n towards_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o those_o that_o have_v any_o interval_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disaffection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o madness_n that_o this_o man_n son_n be_v affect_v with_o but_o a_o plain_a epilepsy_n or_o falling-sickness_n which_o far_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o same_o story_n make_v by_o s._n luke_n c._n 9_o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o epilepsy_n be_v compound_v and_o present_o he_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agitate_v shake_v boil_v within_o he_o and_o thereby_o cause_v he_o as_o the_o boil_a of_o a_o pot_n to_o foam_v at_o mouth_n and_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v cost_v he_o a_o horrible_a pain_n in_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o as_o in_o the_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v he_o shrewd_o work_v a_o great_a weakness_n on_o all_o his_o faculty_n all_o clear_a and_o evident_a symptom_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o this_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o madness_n be_v the_o moon_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o one_o as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o general_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n affect_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o disease_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o fit_n of_o it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n that_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o nothing_o this_o person_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o luke_n 9_o 32._o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o 42_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a and_o again_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o have_v so_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o bring_v disease_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a._n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o frequent_a fit_n of_o epilepsy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o cure_v he_o but_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o b._n this_o will_v general_o be_v observable_a in_o all_o the_o daemoniack_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v they_o bring_v into_o some_o disease_n or_o other_o and_o so_o when_o man_n be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bring_v some_o sore_a disease_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o betray_v some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradere_fw-la and_o prodere_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o treachery_n falseness_n to_o he_o who_o part_n we_o take_v whether_o by_o go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n part_n or_o betray_v secret_n but_o the_o former_a be_v somewhat_o more_o not_o only_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o enemy_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o friend_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o master_n captain_n friend_n fort_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o mischief_n he_o so_o in_o *_o athenaeus_n l._n 5._o of_o quintus_n opius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prisoner_n deliver_v up_o to_o custody_n so_o psal_n 88_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v imprison_v and_o go_v not_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v peculiar_o affirm_v of_o christ_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o of_o sinner_n the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o mat._n 26._o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o english_a word_n traitor_n be_v original_o all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a traditor_n and_o so_o to_o betray_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o reveal_v of_o secret_n or_o advantage_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o think_v peculiar_o to_o denote_v that_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a here_o belong_v of_o deliver_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o render_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n not_o so_o subject_a by_o custom_n to_o mistake_v to_o deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o tribute-money_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o drachma_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o all_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v yet_o manifest_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o false_a christ_n mention_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o must_v be_v some_o person_n that_o come_v before_o that_o period_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v before_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o theudas_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o gamaliel_n act_n 5._o 36._o for_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o judas_n galileus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n see_v euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o late_a theudas_n which_o though_o eusebius_n by_o incogitancy_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o gamaliel_n before_o judas_n yet_o he_o out_o of_o josephus_n place_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o fadus_n that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n and_o of_o this_o theudas_n say_v josephus_n that_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n he_o persuade_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o bring_v all_o their_o good_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o divide_v by_o his_o command_n and_o give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n over_o it_o and_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deceive_v many_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o he_o and_o he_o be_v by_o fadus_n discomfit_v and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n such_o again_o be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 31._o mention_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o josephus_n and_o such_o be_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v origen_n contr_n cel._n l._n 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forename_a and_o many_o more_o which_o rise_v up_o with_o this_o undertake_n that_o they_o will_v redeem_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v lu._n 21._o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o call_v themselves_o christ_n yet_o do_v so_o in_o effect_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d lu._n 24._o 21._o as_o for_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v v._n 11._o they_o belong_v to_o another_o period_n of_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n v_o 14._o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n hate_v and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o many_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o those_o fellow-christians_a in_o sharpen_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v that_o heavy_a tribulation_n and_o oppression_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o grow_a cold_a of_o love_n that_o be_v of_o constancy_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o gnostic_n that_o filthy_a sect_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v those_o pseudo-prophet_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n those_o gnostic_n which_o first_o secret_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v have_v not_o then_o break_v out_o into_o that_o height_n as_o soon_o after_o they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v profess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o while_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v and_o destroy_v these_o also_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v next_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v v_o 14._o and_o what_o that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jerusalem_n besiege_v in_o s._n luke_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o pseudo-christs_n v_o 24._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o three_o time_n or_o period_n immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o great_a tribulation_n v_o 21._o upon_o titus_n building_n the_o wall_n about_o the_o city_n which_o make_v the_o famine_n rage_n so_o horrible_o and_o the_o soldier_n fire_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o soon_o follow_v after_o for_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o from_o god_n promise_a deliverance_n no_o all_o that_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o believe_v he_o six_o thousand_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n beside_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n set_v up_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a promise_a help_n from_o god_n and_o conjure_v they_o neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o think_v of_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n and_o though_o josephus_n mention_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o v_o 24._o that_o by_o evil_a art_n they_o wrought_v some_o strange_a feat_n to_o gain_v belief_n from_o they_o of_o these_o some_o exalt_a simon_n with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o work_n will_v be_v wrought_v other_o direct_v they_o to_o john_n and_o his_o faction_n of_o zelots_n which_o keep_v within_o the_o city_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o v_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o hope_n and_o restrain_v both_o from_o flight_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n and_o so_o more_o ascertain_v to_o all_o sad_a distress_n and_o destruction_n final_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o nation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o we_o render_v nation_n and_o the_o latin_a gens_fw-fr answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n ethnic_a or_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n come_v and_o by_o the_o customary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n exclusive_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o &_o christian_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n nation_n be_v ordinary_o think_v to_o signify_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n thus_o casual_o &_o causeless_o occasion_v for_o there_o be_v several_a division_n of_o palestine_n as_o they_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 15._o 6._o many_o nation_n and_o great_a c._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v the_o jew_n now_o possess_v of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n &_o iturea_n and_o abylene_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natio_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n too_o there_o be_v several_a tetrarch_n over_o they_o lu._n 3._o 1._o so_o ecclus_n 50._o 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o nation_n samaria_n be_v present_o specify_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o here_o and_o lu._n 21._o 10._o the_o phrase_n nation_n against_o nation_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n may_v well_o denote_v civil_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o palestine_n perhaps_o one_o of_o these_o tetrarchy_n against_o another_o or_o else_o one_o of_o these_o against_o itself_o as_o civil_a war_n be_v intestine_a breach_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o certain_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 6._o where_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v add_v nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n city_n of_o city_n where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v fight_v as_o here_o shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o word_n nation_n in_o the_o singular_a appropriate_v by_o some_o adjunct_n to_o judea_n as_o our_o nation_n lu._n 7._o
wait_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o design_v for_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o rebel_n and_o impostor_n both_o one_o which_o they_o will_v fancy_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o alabaster-box_n what_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v observe_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grammarian_n and_o in_o other_o author_n in_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n of_o oil_n but_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o vessel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o vessel_n that_o have_v no_o handle_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handle_n say_v methodius_n and_o make_v of_o stone_n ordinary_o yet_o not_o that_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v alabaster_n but_o that_o that_o stone_n ordinary_o call_v *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onyx_n be_v from_o this_o surname_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o make_v hence_o have_v suidas_n define_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n of_o ointment_n that_o have_v no_o handle_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o amphotis_fw-la so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v two_o ear_n or_o handle_n which_o make_v it_o clear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o box_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urceolus_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o and_o that_o either_o of_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o material_n the_o particular_a form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 35._o where_o speak_v de_fw-la elenchis_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v fastigiatâ_fw-la longitudine_fw-la alabastrorum_fw-la figurâ_fw-la in_fw-la pleniorem_fw-la orbem_fw-la desinentes_fw-la long_a and_o slender_a towards_o the_o top_n and_o more_o round_o and_o full_a towards_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o alabaster_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n resolve_v unguentum_fw-la optimè_fw-la seruari_fw-la in_o alabastris_n that_o any_o ointment_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o vessel_n of_o this_o fashion_n the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 21._o 13._o which_o i_o suppose_v allude_v to_o this_o figure_n of_o it_o not_o as_o of_o a_o dish_n but_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o empty_v or_o get_v all_o the_o water_n or_o oil_n out_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o vessel_n the_o same_o word_n little_o alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 20_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o waterpot_n or_o vessel_n for_o those_o like_a purpose_n so_o much_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o vessel_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v common_o make_v of_o marble_n and_o so_o by_o nonnus_n it_o be_v paraphrase_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marble_n vessel_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o onyx_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o gorrhaeus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o be_v marmoris_fw-la species_n a_o sort_n of_o marble_n which_o by_o the_o way_n will_v resist_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o ordinary_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o vessel_n the_o marble_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o pour_v out_o ointment_n be_v intimate_v by_o 26._o pollux_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v they_o take_v out_o the_o stopple_n or_o cork_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o use_v a_o little_a stick_n or_o spathula_fw-la or_o rudicula_fw-la put_v it_o in_o and_o taste_v the_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o it_o be_v also_o make_v of_o silver_n and_o glass_n or_o other_o metal_n so_o theocritus_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o golden_a alabaster_n and_o so_o the_o style_n in_o athenaeus_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o boy_n carry_v about_o unguent_n in_o alabaster_n and_o other_o golden_a vessel_n epiphanius_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o etymâ—logist_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n make_v of_o glass_n not_o as_o a_o bar._n learned_a man_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o guess_v after_o a_o less_o proper_a but_o usual_a manner_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o box_n of_o gold_n the_o name_n box_n or_o buxus_n refer_v proper_o to_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o wood_n so_o call_v but_o proper_o and_o natural_o the_o word_n alabaster_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o form_n not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o then_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v for_o oil_n mâ—rrh_n nard_n or_o what_o else_o be_v usual_a for_o anoint_v any_o thus_o alexan._n plutarch_n recite_v the_o anointng_a vessel_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o julius_n pollux_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o athenaeus_n out_o of_o alexis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o anoint_v out_o of_o a_o alabaster_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o in_o herodotus_n cambyses_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o alabaster_n of_o ointment_n so_o in_o martial_a quod_fw-la cosmi_fw-la redolent_a alabastra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o sunt_fw-la digest_v we_o read_v vasa_n unguentaria_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la similia_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la labacioristus_fw-la where_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v not_o by_o change_v it_o into_o lavatioriscus_fw-la or_o rica_fw-la as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o into_o alabastrum_fw-la or_o alabastericus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n alabacoristus_fw-la which_o lazarus_n bayfius_n say_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o book_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n at_o meat_n the_o use_n of_o this_o myrrh_n or_o ointment_n at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o woman_n pour_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a at_o feast_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o place_n psal_n 23._o 5._o where_n after_o the_o propare_v a_o table_n follow_v thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o when_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v there_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n entertainment_n bread_n and_o wine_n take_v in_o for_o the_o glad_n or_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n for_o the_o outside_n exteriora_fw-la oleo_fw-la irrigentur_fw-la say_v democritus_n for_o the_o countenance_n or_o the_o head_n rather_o on_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v here_o as_o a_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o festivity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o steward_n expense_n lu._n 16._o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n provide_v especial_o for_o such_o festival_n use_v so_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 40._o the_o oil_n be_v mention_v among_o the_o festival_n provision_n so_o philo_n in_o leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 797._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v and_o food_n be_v a_o description_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o more_o delicate_a life_n and_o so_o wine_n and_o oil_n prov._n 21._o 17._o as_o sign_n â—f_v one_o that_o have_v live_v luxurious_o and_o enjoying_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 7._o as_o refer_v to_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v gladness_n or_o joy_n as_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 20._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v better_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n more_o royal_o treat_v and_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o he_o than_o any_o other_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o a_o most_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o communication_n
a_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n take_v from_o hag._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v direct_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o b._n and_o wherein_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o beside_o himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 13._o signify_v be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v some_o sudden_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o deprive_v the_o man_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faculty_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n or_o temper_n the_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o himself_o commend_v his_o own_o office_n or_o performance_n exceed_v a_o little_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o fool_n by_o some_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v various_o use_v for_o excess_n or_o vehemency_n or_o commotion_n of_o mind_n psal_n 31._o 23._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la mentis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o the_o excess_n or_o vehemence_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n psal_n 48._o 5._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v trouble_v agreeable_o here_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o take_v for_o a_o commotion_n excess_n vehemence_n transportation_n of_o mind_n act_v or_o speak_v in_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordinary_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n to_o be_v thus_o transport_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 12._o a._n which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v thus_o fit_v to_o the_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o full_a lustre_n of_o his_o office_n he_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o the_o pharisee_n conceive_v unlawful_a v_o 2._o look_n about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o incitation_n of_o mind_n v_o 5._o be_v follow_v by_o great_a multitude_n v_o 7._o heal_v the_o disease_a and_o be_v flock_v to_o for_o that_o purpose_n v_o 10._o be_v call_v open_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o demoniac_n v_o 11._o make_v 12._o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v and_o cure_v v_o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o take_v counsel_n against_o he_o v_o 6._o those_o of_o their_o faction_n say_v he_o act_n by_o beelzebub_n v_o 22._o and_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o some_o principal_a evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n thus_o and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o abhor_v by_o man_n and_o they_o that_o say_v not_o these_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o make_n of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excess_n a_o height_n a_o transportation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n they_o have_v a_o special_a prejudice_n against_o he_o ch_z 6._o 4._o and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7._o 5._o and_o according_o hear_v this_o report_n of_o his_o do_v these_o high_a thing_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v he_o home_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o excess_n as_o for_o that_o interpretation_n which_o render_v it_o of_o faint_a through_o hunger_n though_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o 247._o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o join_v not_o with_o a_o genitive_a but_o a_o accusative_a case_n nor_o in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n save_v only_o the_o casual_a mention_n of_o their_o have_a no_o time_n to_o eat_v bread_n v_o 20._o which_o one_o thing_n have_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o force_n act._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o cause_n they_o to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v on_o s._n peter_n no_o more_o but_o a_o sleep_n that_o such_o as_o faint_v or_o be_v dispirited_a through_o hunger_n fall_v into_o when_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n but_o be_v make_v improbable_a by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sate_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n paraphrase_n 1_o and_o again_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v so_o together_o about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o a_o boat_n and_o sit_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o water_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o paraphrase_n 4._o see_v mat._n 13._o 4._o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o and_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13._o â—_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o parable_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n they_o that_o constant_o follow_v he_o together_o with_o the_o twelve_o select_a or_o choose_v disciple_n mat._n 13._o 10._o desire_v he_o to_o interpret_v to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o secret_a manner_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o to_o other_o be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o parable_n 12._o note_n a_o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o hold_v out_o against_o god_n word_n and_o not_o embrace_v it_o see_v mat._n 13._o 15._o 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o
also_o luke_n 11._o 53._o be_v to_o be_v render_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o signify_v to_o bate_v to_o hinder_v or_o to_o set_v one_o self_n against_o another_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a as_o of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o psal_n 54._o 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n design_v revenge_n gen._n 50._o 15._o and_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n gen._n 49._o 23._o according_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wroth_a or_o angry_a and_o both_o he_o and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v the_o injury_n in_o mind_n set_v he_o against_o or_o be_v angry_a so_o eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v somewhat_o against_o any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o observe_v he_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o literal_a notation_n import_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_n custodiebat_fw-la express_v keep_v he_o guard_v and_o so_o secure_v and_o preserve_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o he_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o and_o according_o herodias_n though_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o preserve_v and_o guard_v and_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o her_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o a_o convenient_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o festival_n day_n a_o day_n of_o vacancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n a_o good_a day_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a festival_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o labour_n set_v apart_o for_o festivity_n from_o whence_o have_v the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o vacancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v v._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o cat_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vacant_a and_o such_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v this_o herod_n birth_n day_n whereon_o he_o make_v a_o supper_n for_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereon_o there_o be_v a_o dance_n ver_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o executioner_n spiculator_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n signify_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o agreeable_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n general_o read_v princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la so_o the_o captain_n of_o fifty_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11_o 13._o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o jew_n egyptian_n chaldean_n and_o roman_n executioner_n of_o those_o who_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o death_n it_o be_v here_o therefore_o appoint_v to_o one_o of_o these_o to_o go_v and_o behead_v the_o baptist_n which_o according_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o by_o company_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o accubitus_fw-la or_o lie_v at_o meat_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o so_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o eat_v in_o garden_n and_o lie_v on_o bed_n or_o areolae_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n all_o that_o will_v be_v needful_a here_o to_o add_v be_v the_o observe_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o former_a clear_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o want_v phrase_n of_o distribution_n and_o use_v double_v of_o word_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 7._o two_o two_o like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n man_n that_o be_v man_n by_o man_n one_o by_o one_o in_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n use_v by_o physician_n in_o their_o recipe_n to_o note_v the_o several_a proportion_n of_o each_o ingredient_n as_o here_o the_o number_n of_o the_o guest_n which_o be_v rank_v or_o marshal_v together_o by_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o feast_n joh._n 2._o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o athenaeus_n for_o which_o we_o read_v corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n have_v the_o care_n of_o prepare_v and_o order_v the_o feast_n and_o guest_n and_o so_o rank_n they_o here_o a_o hundred_o in_o one_o rank_n fifty_o in_o another_o another_o phrase_n like_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v lu._n 9_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o lie_v down_o fifty_o in_o a_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 46._o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o and_o primary_o signify_v a_o field_n signify_v also_o the_o region_n or_o country_n about_o all_o beside_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n without_o the_o city_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a agre_z be_v usual_o take_v chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o note_n a_o defile_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n paraphrase_n 2._o take_v their_o dinner_n their_o meat_n without_o use_v the_o ceâ—â—â—mony_n of_o wthe_a their_o hand_n before_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o arm_n hand_n note_v a_o wrist_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v not_o ear_v any_o meat_n and_o this_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o praedecessor_n not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o note_n b_o judgement_n market_n except_o they_o note_v c_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d table_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n or_o hall_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o the_o like_v mix_v assembly_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n solemn_o for_o fear_n they_o may_v have_v be_v defile_v there_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o in_o their_o matter_n of_o wash_v many_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v which_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v as_o law_n divine_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n to_o drink_v in_o of_o pot_n contain_v somewhat_o above_o a_o pint_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n when_o carthen_a vessel_n if_o defile_v be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o also_o of_o bed_n on_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v then_o as_o now_o on_o table_n 5._o then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o observe_v not_o thy_o disciple_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o progenitor_n which_o forbid_v to_o 6._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o have_v isaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7._o howbeit_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o be_v the_o very_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v c._n 30._o 13._o man_n that_o profess_v great_a strictness_n in_o performance_n towards_o god_n and_o
as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o only_o add_v that_o in_o theophrastus_n character_n of_o a_o niggardly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v much_o of_o this_o fuller_n earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o earnest_o eutreat_v the_o fuller_n that_n his_o garment_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sully_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o tear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o break_v or_o rend_v mat._n 7._o 6._o and_o 9_o 17._o mar._n 2._o 22._o lu._n 5._o 37._o and_o to_o break_v out_o gal._n 4_o 27._o that_o be_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o to_o beat_v or_o throw_v down_o upon_z or_o against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v by_o 2._o tertullian_n according_a to_o that_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n render_v evertere_fw-la to_o throw_v down_o mat._n 7._o 6._o though_o the_o context_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o own_v it_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n go_v before_o not_o follow_v it_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o river_n be_v swell_v into_o a_o torrent_n beat_v upon_o the_o house_n lu._n 6._o 49._o and_o upon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o it_o fall_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n mat._n 7._o 25_o 27._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v upon_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v great_a thus_o do_v hesychius_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o throw_v down_o as_o here_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_n 12._o 14_o and_o so_o lu._n 5._o 37._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 30._o 16._o to_o pour_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a take_v it_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o job_n 12._o 14._o ezech._n 26._o 4_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o subvert_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 29._o 5._o and_o 31._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o dash_v against_o the_o ground_n ezech._n 31._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o throw_v on_o the_o ground_n am._n 5._o 6._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 33._o 2_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 23._o 33._o and_o 39_o and_o mat._n 17._o 15._o where_o this_o disease_n be_v describe_v as_o also_o here_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o ever_o it_o take_v he_o if_o by_o the_o fireside_n it_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n if_o by_o the_o water_n into_o that_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o man_n disease_n perfect_o agree_v be_v direct_o the_o fall_a sickness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o tear_v he_o what_o be_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ancient_a grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o stir_n or_o tumult_n within_o one_o as_o in_o a_o pot_n or_o cauldron_n be_v join_v with_o boil_a or_o seethe_v and_o produce_v a_o froth_n or_o foam_n at_o the_o top_n and_o so_o be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n which_o do_v so_o boil_v within_o as_o to_o cause_v a_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n both_o here_o and_o lu._n 9_o 39_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o trouble_v disquiet_v put_v he_o in_o a_o commotion_n v._o 28._o why_o on_o here_o must_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o c._n and_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n and_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o salt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v isa_n 51._o 6._o set_v by_o symmachus_n to_o signify_v consume_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v consume_v burn_v all_o of_o it_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquenchable_a fire_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v be_v here_o that_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o apostate_n or_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v frequent_a to_o restrain_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o salt_n but_o the_o pious_a mind_a christian_a like_o the_o minchah_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n salt_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o by_o god_n help_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v up_o all_o his_o corruption_n and_o degree_n of_o putrefaction_n leave_v in_o he_o and_o also_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o union_n and_o peaceable_a mindedness_n in_o he_o v_o 50._o as_o among_o other_o use_n of_o salt_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitive_a also_o see_v note_n f._n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o covenant_n and_o confederation_n and_o thence_o leu._n 2._o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o to_o be_v catch_v then_o to_o be_v consume_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o be_v prey_v upon_o and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o consume_v so_o isa_n 66._o whence_o the_o former_a word_n their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o be_v take_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n plead_v by_o fire_n v_o 16._o be_v add_v v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v consume_v together_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o this_o interpretation_n both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o context_n show_v how_o unnecessary_o that_o conjecture_n be_v take_v up_o by_o 443._o jos_n scaliger_n of_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 2._o when_o neither_o â—ny_n one_o copy_n give_v countenance_n to_o the_o emendation_n the_o septuagint_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o conceive_v what_o shall_v suggest_v those_o inordinate_a expression_n which_o there_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n especial_o this_o mea_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la quem_fw-la foedissima_fw-la menda_fw-la ab_fw-la incunabulis_fw-la usque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christianismi_fw-la invasit_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la ab_fw-la ultima_fw-la vetustate_fw-la vitia_fw-la admissa_fw-la quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o indicaverit_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la aperuimus_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sensu_fw-la communi_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la laudare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la verius_fw-la este_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o salt_n that_o salt_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o symbol_n significative_a
of_o i_o and_o so_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o without_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o you_o 12._o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o prosecution_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o tribunal_n you_o must_v look_v for_o from_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o from_o jew_n of_o your_o close_a alliance_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o indeed_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o true_a christian_a professor_n must_v look_v for_o very_o sharp_a opposition_n all_o which_o must_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o discouragement_n to_o you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n of_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a see_v mat._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n whatsoever_o your_o suffering_n be_v 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o f._n like_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o besiege_v jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n towards_o which_o the_o gentile_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v etc._n etc._n what_o you_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o other_o time_n have_v here_o a_o far_a completion_n then_o be_v sure_a you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o judea_n see_v mat._n 24._o g._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 16._o get_v away_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o not_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v 17._o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o haste_n will_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o they_o that_o have_v encumbrance_n about_o they_o to_o stop_v that_o haste_n as_o for_o example_n woman_n with_o child_n or_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o any_o else_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n will_v be_v much_o endanger_v by_o it_o 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v day_n of_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o time_n 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o such_o fury_n of_o the_o zealot_n such_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o such_o foreign_a close_a siege_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o thence_o miserable_a famine_n and_o plague_n that_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a as_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o god_n overrule_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v undestroy_v but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o few_o shall_v escape_v and_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o and_o note_v k_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n that_o prophecy_n care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 21._o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o run_v not_o out_o after_o any_o deceiver_n 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paraphrase_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v or_o such_o as_o may_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o remember_v i_o have_v forwarn_v you_o 24._o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n paraphrase_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 29._o 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 25._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n see_v mat._n 24._o 29._o 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n a._n and_o on_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o v_o 30._o note_v 0._o and_o mat._n 26._o 64._o and_o praemon_n to_o revel_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 31._o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o 〈◊〉_d her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v you_o make_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o prognostic_n to_o discern_v when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v near_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 30._o to_o which_o i_o far_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o now_o live_v and_o here_o present_a within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n this_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n for_o you_o and_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n v_o 4._o 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o do_v not_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v irreversible_o set_v 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o note_n b_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o create_a understanding_n know_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v paraphrase_n 33._o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n thus_o conceal_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o all_o to_o be_v perpetual_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o note_n c_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n paraphrase_n 35._o at_o nine_o at_o night_n or_o at_o twelve_o or_o at_o three_o or_o at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 36._o lest_o he_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o you_o least_o expect_v
he_o and_o find_v you_o in_o a_o posture_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n from_o he_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o his_o come_n 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o all_o these_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v employ_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o whole_a government_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o which_o s._n mark_n express_v that_o which_o s._n matthew_n express_v in_o other_o word_n here_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n it_o irrefragable_o follow_v from_o hence_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a in_o the_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o nation_n of_o which_o only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o last_o judgement_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o demand_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n which_o i_o here_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o the_o remove_n all_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v again_o observable_a that_o though_o here_o at_o the_o beginning_n s._n mark_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o v._n 26._o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o phrase_n in_o s._n matthew_n c._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n this_o signal_n punishment_n and_o revenge_n on_o the_o crucifyer_n from_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o the_o son_n that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o mat._n 24._o and_o lu._n 21._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o daniel_n prediction_n and_o afterward_o of_o some_o of_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o here_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o other_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n connect_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o that_o know_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o day_n and_o hour_n therefore_o of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v must_v be_v more_o nice_o interpret_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o time_n more_o loose_o but_o more_o strict_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o fatal_a blow_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v and_o of_o this_o to_o preclude_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o engage_v their_o vigilance_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o by_o man_n viz._n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n or_o by_o angel_n or_o which_o be_v high_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v order_v we_o thus_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o any_o man_n or_o within_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o they_o what_o the_o agnoetae_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o wherein_o their_o suppose_a mistake_n consist_v be_v not_o obvious_a to_o define_v they_o be_v thus_o call_v say_v a._n leontius_n because_o they_o define_v from_o this_o text_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o say_v he_o suffer_v grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o say_v he_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o they_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a be_v himself_o taint_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o there_o appear_v and_o so_o account_v by_o haereticus_fw-la baronius_n and_o his_o follower_n theodosiani_n or_o jacobitae_fw-la but_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o epitome_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n we_o have_v in_o 882_o photius_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùm_fw-la respectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o in_o that_o his_o body_n viz._n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o without_o ignorance_n as_o say_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o the_o head_n appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n he_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o we_o sinful_a man_n yet_o 183_o after_o this_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_n that_o either_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n ignorance_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o can_v but_o ibid._n acknowledge_v with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v indeed_o as_o god_n but_o be_v ignorant_a as_o man_n only_o add_v that_o the_o father_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v ignorance_n in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n but_o to_o repress_v the_o arian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o eulogius_n 42_o pope_n gregory_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o admire_v much_o in_o it_o but_o dislike_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o anatolius_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la not_o quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v oft_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v also_o another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la sciri_fw-la minimè_fw-la permittat_fw-la but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v know_v 1._o after_o this_o another_o subtlety_n as_o he_o style_v it_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o only_a son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v for_o we_o perfect_a man_n in_o natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la diem_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la novit_fw-la know_v the_o day_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o from_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o be_v make_v god-man_n he_o know_v it_o only_o per_fw-la deitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiam_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o certain_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v how_o it_o oppose_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n god-man_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v yet_o affirm_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v mean_v any_o more_o in_o thus_o affirm_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o humanity_n but_o from_o his_o divinity_n only_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n one_o thing_n be_v resolve_v which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o whole_a matter_n viz._n potest_fw-la that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o nestorian_a can_v be_v a_o agnoeta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o have_v a_o competent_a cause_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la be_v reckon_v up_o for_o heretic_n for_o such_o the_o nestorian_n doubtless_o be_v deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o history_n rather_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o agnoetae_n be_v eutychian_o then_o nestorian_n for_o theodosius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
angel_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n note_n on_o jo._n 20._o b._n ro._n 16._o b._n &_o 2_o cor._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o the_o beatitude_n here_o repeat_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 5._o there_o be_v little_a cause_n of_o doubt_v though_o whether_o they_o be_v but_o once_o deliver_v only_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o whether_o again_o repeat_v in_o some_o other_o sermon_n to_o other_o auditor_n it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o place_n some_o light_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o s._n luke_n writing_n his_o gospel_n by_o short_a note_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o which_o be_v present_a be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n or_o earwitness_n himself_o see_v c._n 1._o 3._o and_o note_v on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o in_o s._n matthew_n who_o set_v they_o down_o more_o full_o and_o according_o by_o the_o poor_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o hungry_a here_o those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n there_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o epitome_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o entire_a copy_n before_o it_o be_v thus_o contract_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o separate_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v denote_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o pace_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o that_o though_o not_o total_o yet_o in_o that_o degree_n from_o civil_a and_o domestic_a and_o sacred_a commerce_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n into_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o mourner_n by_o which_o these_o be_v to_o enter_v to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o man_n and_o that_o hebrew_n word_n can_v be_v more_o literal_o render_v in_o greek_a then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v lay_v a_o reproach_n on_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n you_o may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o but_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anathema_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n in_o that_o phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o person_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 15._o be_v so_o many_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o person_n you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scandalous_a offensive_a abominable_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ashamed_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abominate_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a gen._n 34._o 24._o esdr_n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n will_v signify_v to_o cast_v out_o as_o wicked_a shameful_a abominable_a person_n a_o denotation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o total_a cast_v out_o and_o that_o with_o reproach_n curse_n and_o execration_n add_v to_o it_o such_o as_o in_o moses_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o great_a malefactor_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n note_v joh._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o askâ—_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v to_o require_v or_o demand_v or_o ask_v again_o the_o prohibition_n will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a either_o to_o the_o context_n or_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o liberality_n here_o prescribe_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o necessity_n shall_v incline_v we_o to_o pitch_v on_o that_o interpretation_n for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o that_o take_v thy_o good_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o understand_v his_o forcible_a or_o involuntary_a deprive_v thou_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o christian_a to_o the_o violence_n of_o every_o unjust_a person_n and_o oblige_v he_o never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christian_a judicature_n or_o arbitration_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v the_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 4_o 7._o to_o gain_v his_o own_o again_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o challenge_v or_o make_v claim_n to_o it_o when_o he_o find_v it_o in_o another_o hand_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n of_o liberality_n that_o usher_v in_o and_o of_o charity_n that_o immediate_o attend_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o take_v thy_o good_n be_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o ought_v interpret_v of_o borrow_v or_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n than_o the_o not-demanding_a or_o ask_v they_o again_o make_v that_o loan_n all_o one_o with_o a_o gift_n and_o so_o the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v say_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o fraud_n in_o he_o that_o borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o the_o sure_a way_n than_o of_o understand_v these_o word_n aright_o which_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n for_o our_o charity_n regulate_v both_o our_o gift_n and_o our_o loan_z both_z special_a charity_n and_o distinct_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 112._o 5._o the_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o ps_n 37._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o ecclus._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a will_v lend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n will_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o frequent_o occur_v for_o exact_v of_o usury_n and_o where_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usuram_fw-la exigentes_fw-la be_v render_v simple_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exact_v without_o any_o substantive_n add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_v signify_v there_o the_o require_v of_o use_n so_o 2_o mat._n 4._o 27._o that_o which_o be_v render_v require_v it_o most_o probable_o signify_v the_o receive_a use_n the_o period_n be_v best_o render_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o money_n etc._n etc._n he_o put_v it_o not_o into_o any_o good_a course_n but_o sostratus_n take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o unto_o he_o belong_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o money_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o translation_n here_o will_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o the_o sense_n commodious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v by_o force_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v or_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o lend_v free_o to_o the_o poor_a borrower_n without_o take_v or_o require_v use_n of_o he_o which_o be_v here_o a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o so_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o bind_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rich_a or_o any_o to_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a as_o indeed_o the_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o covetous_a crave_v rich_a but_o to_o the_o distress_a destitute_a poor_a man_n and_o oblige_v he_o that_o be_v able_a not_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o ver_fw-la 34._o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v proportionable_o to_o that_o hope_v for_o a_o return_n of_o kindness_n from_o he_o to_o who_o kindness_n have_v be_v show_v and_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 24._o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v so_o by_o analogy_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hope_v from_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n any_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n constant_o signify_v to_o distrust_v or_o despair_n so_o esth_n 14._o 19_o judith_n 9_o 12._o isa_n 29._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forlorn_a person_n in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n so_o also_o ecclus_n 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o and_o ch_z 27._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o hope_n and_o 2_o mac._n 9_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despair_a and_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o distrust_n or_o despair_n and_o this_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n also_o thus_o the_o heathen_n give_v and_o lend_v to_o other_o man_n know_v that_o they_o may_v want_v themselves_o and_o so_o design_v their_o present_a act_n of_o charity_n with_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o that_o they_o to_o who_o they_o lend_v or_o give_v may_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o at_o another_o time_n but_o the_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v his_o act_n of_o charity_n without_o any_o such_o purpose_n or_o design_n of_o receive_v any_o retribution_n from_o man_n and_o yet_o need_v not_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v or_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o work_n for_o though_o he_o lose_v that_o present_a advantage_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a rewarder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o recompense_n or_o retribution_n to_o which_o the_o next_o word_n refer_v your_o reward_n shall_v be_v plentiful_a and_o so_o v_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o will_v not_o see_v he_o a_o loser_n by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o almes-giver_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o thus_o give_v or_o lend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o view_n a_o present_a retribution_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v or_o lend_v to_o this_o sense_n perfect_o agreeable_a be_v that_o apostolical_a say_n of_o barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 251._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubt_v not_o to_o give_v neither_o murmur_n when_o thou_o give_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o give_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o doubt_v and_o murmur_v make_v up_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distrust_v or_o despair_v here_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v by_o he_o as_o his_o way_n of_o render_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o teles_n his_o commentary_n of_o riches_n and_o poverty_n 523._o where_o speak_v of_o covetousness_n that_o it_o permit_v not_o man_n to_o use_v or_o communicate_v their_o wealth_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n illiberality_n and_o diffidence_n have_v seal_v up_o their_o possession_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 38._o run_v over_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v pour_v out_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v by_o analogy_n with_o other_o word_n signify_v abundant_o pour_v out_o so_o we_o may_v measure_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o general_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o signification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o pour_v out_o be_v a_o note_n of_o plenty_n and_o this_o of_o be_v more_o than_o pour_v out_o of_o very_o great_a abundance_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 40._o perfect_a what_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v intimate_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n to_o it_o i_o here_o add_v the_o consentient_a judgement_n of_o finem_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v he_o be_v make_v perfect_a as_o his_o own_o master_n be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n that_o be_v ready_a for_o persecution_n and_o evil_a speak_n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o note_v a_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n paraphrase_n 3._o some_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n among_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v though_o a_o roman_a commander_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v express_v that_o by_o a_o act_n of_o special_a piety_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 7._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o trouble_n of_o come_v give_v but_o thy_o command_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o will_v cure_v my_o servant_n 8._o for_o i_v also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n 8._o though_o i_o be_o but_o a_o subordinate_a commander_n yet_o my_o command_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o under_o i_o though_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o my_o own_o presence_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvail_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o heathen_a officer_n have_v exercise_v a_o great_a act_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n in_o my_o power_n than_o any_o jew_v yet_o have_v do_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n an_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o by_o this_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n leave_v desolate_a all_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v come_v to_o she_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v with_o she_o and_o to_o attend_v the_o funeral_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n paraphrase_n 15._o speak_v and_o so_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v revive_v 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o they_o be_v all_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 1._o of_o all_o other_o danger_n take_v special_a heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n see_v mat._n 10._o 17._o and_o sadducees_o mat._n 16._o 6._o who_o doctrine_n express_v by_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o 12._o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n puff_v they_o up_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n like_o leaven_n to_o the_o sour_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o according_o these_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v you_o and_o make_v you_o expect_v good_a from_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v you_o mat._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o beware_v as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o your_o message_n i_o only_o foretell_v you_o your_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v prudent_o combat_v with_o it_o proclaim_v public_o to_o your_o face_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o i_o and_o not_o only_o secret_o and_o whisper_o but_o public_o and_o confident_o beat_v down_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 2._o 3_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o mat._n 10._o 27._o and_o mar._n 4._o 22._o 4._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 5._o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o one_o friend_n will_v do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n that_o these_o pharisee_n at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o wise_a to_o fear_v displease_v of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n you_o omit_v to_o discharge_v your_o duty_n who_o as_o he_o will_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n upon_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o command_n so_o can_v if_o he_o please_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o you_o preserve_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o that_o providence_n of_o he_o that_o attend_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o vile_a sparrow_n or_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n care_n 7._o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o agreeable_o to_o that_o particular_a providence_n of_o he_o which_o extend_v to_o every_o event_n you_o may_v resolve_v of_o yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v a_o most_o particular_a providence_n over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o will_v fortify_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n whatsoever_o your_o danger_n be_v for_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o value_n set_v on_o you_o and_o care_v take_v for_o your_o preservation_n than_o there_o be_v over_o all_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o this_o encouragement_n you_o have_v that_o your_o fearless_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o his_o own_n you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o to_o your_o advantage_n then_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v acquire_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a fear_n or_o cowardice_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o your_o duty_n shall_v cause_n christ_n to_o disclaim_v you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v paraphrase_n 10._o here_o be_v add_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n speak_v by_o christ_n on_o another_o occasion_n mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o occasion_n of_o who_o this_o whole_a passage_n from_o v_o 1._o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o that_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n humane_a appearance_n be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v according_o oppose_v he_o may_v have_v some_o place_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n excusable_a but_o they_o that_o attribute_v his_o work_n of_o power_n his_o miracle_n do_v visible_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o excuse_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o to_o they_o return_n and_o repent_v and_o effectual_o receive_v christ_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v paraphrase_n 11._o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o return_v to_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 9_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o before_o consistory_n see_v note_n mat._n 6._o d._n jam._n 2._o b._n 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v paraphrase_n 12._o see_v mar._n 13._o 11._o 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o sir_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o about_o the_o divide_v our_o patrimony_n i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o delay_n of_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a refer_v be_v to_o arbitration_n and_o who_o so_o fit_a as_o you_o our_o master_n to_o conclude_v it_o between_o we_o your_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o he_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v peace_n among_o the_o jew_n exod._n 2._o 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o hebrew_n there_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o objection_n from_o man_n as_o be_v then_o ungrateful_o make_v against_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o your_o matter_n of_o interest_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o award_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v think_v himself_o unjust_o deal_v with_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v paraphrase_n 15._o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o labour_n to_o increase_v your_o own_o by_o lessen_v another_o man_n possession_n the_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a danger_n diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o
these_o escaper_n the_o jew_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o escape_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o straight_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o run_v together_o of_o the_o nation_n call_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o uncertain_a man_n question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prove_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v within_o a_o narrow_a pale_a that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o resist_v christ_n with_o the_o many_o or_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o singular_a person_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o according_o christ_n answer_n be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o that_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n that_o the_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o infidelity_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o beat_v though_o it_o lead_v to_o absolute_a destruction_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act._n 2._o 47._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o come_v daily_o many_o new_a convert_n penitent_a reform_a christian_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o that_o interpretation_n in_o that_o place_n will_v be_v best_a take_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o that_o chap._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n where_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o get_v out_o escape_v fly_v from_o that_o great_a pertinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o that_o age_n against_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n crucify_a he_o and_o resist_v all_o the_o powerful_a method_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o be_v save_v eternal_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unless_o as_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a consequent_a of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o retract_v the_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o and_o other_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 8._o repent_v for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v repent_v it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o many_o other_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v or_o escape_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o affirmation_n that_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n be_v to_o be_v save_v 70._o or_o escape_v from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n as_o in_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v save_v be_v set_v to_o expound_v a_o former_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o according_o in_o zaleucus_n in_o his_o prooem_n to_o his_o law_n 280._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v together_o as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o admonition_n of_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o there_o be_v 3000_o that_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o certain_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o save_v or_o reform_v christian_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n one_o day_n ver_fw-la 41._o be_v say_v far_a to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n ver_fw-la 47._o in_o some_o measure_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o willing_o entertain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o not_o future_a tense_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o penitent_a forsaker_n of_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o save_v out_o of_o the_o crooked_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o by_o which_o christian_n be_v there_o express_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o word_n use_v observable_o by_o procopius_n on_o isa_n 327._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o christ_n not_o when_o they_o be_v save_v or_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v that_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o inbrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o perverse_a generation_n the_o jew_n be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v endure_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o see_v the_o gentile_n thus_o reform_v and_o reproach_n to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n thus_o also_o will_v the_o word_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v be_v believer_n they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o believe_v not_o both_o there_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v but_o believe_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n v_o 4._o unless_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v think_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_v those_o that_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o then_o proportionable_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v those_o penitent_a believer_n endue_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a may_v farther_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a place_n in_o 12._o clemens_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o destroy_v note_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n curterius_n the_o translator_n of_o procopius_n on_o isaiah_n who_o meet_v oft_o in_o that_o author_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o 58._o quibus_fw-la salutis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o salvation_n the_o matter_n not_o bear_v any_o interpretation_n which_o have_v near_a reference_n to_o salvation_n or_o decree_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v sufficient_o be_v clear_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o always_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o oft_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o escape_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o disease_n every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o other_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v much_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o himself_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o either_o through_o or_o from_o the_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarce_o escape_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30._o but_o assoon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o living_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n paraphrase_n 30._o spend_v all_o that_o portion_n which_o thou_o give_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v paraphrase_n 32._o but_o for_o the_o return_n of_o this_o thy_o brother_n from_o that_o riotous_a course_n which_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n and_o as_o considerable_a a_o blessing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v express_v a_o extraordinary_a joy_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n annotation_n on_o chap_n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o repentance_n the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_n of_o mind_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o dislike_v of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v do_v be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o many_o other_o passage_n so_o eminent_o in_o this_o for_o as_o he_o that_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o deserve_v his_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n at_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o want_v that_o sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o man_n continue_v all_o his_o life_n so_o without_o any_o eminent_a fall_n into_o wilful_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o need_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o change_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v require_v to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n a_o prodigal_a to_o his_o father_n house_n so_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v already_o have_v no_o need_n say_v christ_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n joh._n 13._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o husk_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o food_n of_o swine_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carobe_n or_o arbour_n ceratonia_n which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o dioscorides_n l._n 1._o and_o galen_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr simpl._n med._n fac_fw-la who_o call_v the_o tree_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o say_v hesychius_n be_v a_o egyptian_a fig_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fruit_n gorrbaeus_n thus_o describe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n finger_n fork_a about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o thumb_n very_o sweet_a but_o hard_o of_o concoction_n and_o of_o a_o ill_a juice_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o by_o pliny_n l._n 15._o c._n 24._o who_o add_v that_o the_o rind_n of_o it_o be_v the_o part_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o thereupon_o c._n 28._o in_o siliquis_fw-la quod_fw-la manditur_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o wood_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o siliqua_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n for_o that_o fruit_n come_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o husk_n or_o rind_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o render_v husk_n though_o the_o latin_a siliqua_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v so_o of_o this_o fruit_n dioscorides_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v take_v green_a they_o be_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v looseness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dry_v they_o be_v medicinal_a for_o a_o looseness_n and_o be_v diuretical_a the_o use_n of_o they_o green_a be_v probable_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o swine_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v on_o those_o other_o fruit_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o 28._o this_o fruit_n say_v pliny_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v therein_o with_o hesychius_n to_o which_o perhaps_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n refer_v v_o 13._o where_o the_o prodigal_a be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v travail_v afar_o off_o to_o a_o region_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o some_o country_n in_o judaea_n may_v seem_v both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o fruit_n in_o judaea_n and_o because_o feed_v of_o swine_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o to_o that_o mention_n of_o herd_n of_o swine_n among_o the_o gadarens_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v this_o that_o gentile_n then_o inhabit_v there_o and_o so_o josephus_n distinct_o number_v gadara_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pompey_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o travailde_v a_o great_a way_n off_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o dead_a the_o scripture-notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a may_v be_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v desperate_o engage_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o despair_v of_o return_n be_v call_v dead_a bone_n ezec._n 37._o 3._o and_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n v_o 12._o so_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o sarahs_n womb_n in_o respect_n of_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o posterity_n be_v call_v deadness_n rom._n 4._o 19_o note_v desperation_n of_o child_n and_o no_o more_o so_o the_o state_n of_o unchristian_a live_n be_v call_v death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o gentile_a course_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o see_v rom._n 4._o 17._o so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n ill_a man_n while_o they_o live_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a arab_n not_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n be_v dead_a but_o the_o live_a dead_a man_n he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o for_o any_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o school_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o empty_a coffin_n set_v in_o his_o place_n to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v moral_o dead_a according_o reformation_n or_o recovery_n to_o good_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a revive_v be_v quicken_v pass_v to_o life_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n but_o only_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o renovation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_a his_o good_n paraphrase_n 1._o unthrifty_o lavish_v out_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o manage_v and_o improve_v 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3._o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a paraphrase_n 3._o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o earn_v my_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o subsistence_n imaginable_a for_o i_o but_o to_o beg_v and_o that_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o i_o 4._o i_o be_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o my_o stewardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n paraphrase_n 4._o i_o may_v be_v entertain_v by_o my_o master_n debtor_n 5._o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_v of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 6._o
mar._n 7._o a._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n that_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n at_o feast_n to_o bring_v their_o guest_n the_o strong_a rich_a wine_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a but_o thou_o have_v reserve_v the_o rich_a piece_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o feast_n 11._o this_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_a forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n and_o according_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d changer_n of_o money_n sit_v paraphrase_n 14._o that_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n to_o sell_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o from_o far_o and_o that_o return_v money_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o b._n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o b._n changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o only_o a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n which_o he_o find_v there_o he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n make_v any_o resistance_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o after_o do_v again_o mat._n 21._o 12._o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o service_n a_o shop_n of_o trade_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o it_o 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o paraphrase_n 17._o interpret_v that_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n by_o which_o some_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n without_o legal_a process_n and_o condemnation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o i_o salmist_n psal_n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v feed_v or_o gnaw_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o tender_a of_o any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o thy_o house_n or_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o see_v rom._n 15._o 3._o and_o so_o be_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v it_o 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o we_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 18._o hereupon_o the_o jew_n come_v and_o question_v he_o say_v what_o commission_n do_v thou_o bring_v what_o evidence_n of_o thy_o come_n from_o god_n or_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o do_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o act_n of_o thou_o pretend_v to_o 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o paraphrase_n 19_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o when_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o death_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o see_v mat._n 12._o 39_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parabolicall_a manner_n call_v his_o body_n this_o temple_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o destroy_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rear_v it_o again_o they_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o thought_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o mat._n 26._o 61._o and_o argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o rebuild_v that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n paraphrase_n 21._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o thus_o express_v and_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o the_o disciple_n call_v to_o mind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o that_o add_v to_o many_o other_o completion_n of_o his_o own_o prediction_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v he_o they_o believe_v those_o prophecy_n as_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n as_o agreeable_a thereto_o and_o so_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passoever_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 23._o many_o other_o do_v so_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o act_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v there_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n 25._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o but_o jesus_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o want_v no_o information_n concern_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o man_n into_o his_o very_a thought_n consequent_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v in_o these_o man_n how_o unlikely_a to_o bear_v any_o stress_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o venture_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o unconstancy_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o free_o converse_v as_o to_o abide_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o yet_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o mary_n do_v upon_o it_o viz._n speak_v to_o the_o attendant_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o christ_n bid_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n to_o help_v they_o to_o wine_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o christ_n immediate_o go_v about_o it_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o turn_v it_o into_o wine_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
paraphrase_n 19_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figutative_a expression_n that_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v these_o word_n follow_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o in_o suffering_n as_o before_o thou_o do_v in_o discipleship_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n wchih_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o john_n christ_n belove_a disciple_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o c._n 13._o 13._o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n fate_n be_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v note_n c_o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 22._o i_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o evil_a time_n approach_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o be_v thou_o concern_v to_o know_v if_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cheerful_a do_v of_o that_o become_v thou_o better_o than_o this_o curiosity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n write_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a life_n miracle_n and_o veracity_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o his_o time_n of_o death_n with_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v but_o approve_v his_o testimony_n and_o affix_v our_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o gospel_n affirm_v by_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o note_n d_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n paraphrase_n 25._o thus_o much_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n but_o much_o more_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n they_o will_v even_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o volume_n will_v be_v so_o many_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o fisher_n coat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v thus_o be_v collect_v 1._o sam._n 18._o 4._o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n where_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallium_fw-la see_v matt._n 5._o note_n r._n the_o upper_a garment_n so_o by_o jonathans_n give_v it_o to_o david_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v of_o some_o value_n and_o that_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o upper_a garment_n which_o be_v such_o now_o though_o suidas_n in_o one_o place_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n or_o shirt_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o he_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outer_a so_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instita_fw-la superaria_fw-la garment_n that_o be_v put_v over_o nonnus_n express_v this_o here_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o thigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n to_o their_o nakedness_n theophylact_fw-mi give_v a_o large_a description_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n that_o the_o phenician_a and_o syrian_a fisherman_n gird_v about_o they_o either_o when_o they_o be_v naked_a or_o when_o they_o have_v other_o garment_n on_o such_o as_o the_o painter_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n over_o their_o other_o clothes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v naked_a toil_a about_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n gird_v this_o garment_n about_o he_o this_o description_n of_o he_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o apron_n which_o be_v wear_v over_o clothes_n sometime_o to_o keep_v they_o clean_o sometime_o be_v cast_v over_o the_o naked_a body_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o love_v thou_o i_o to_o love_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o love_v as_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 4._o that_o love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o so_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o renounce_v or_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n peter_n have_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o thus_o renounce_v christ_n though_o all_o other_o shall_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o have_v fail_v foul_o in_o that_o particular_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n and_o deny_v he_o three_o time_n when_o no_o other_o disciple_n save_v judas_n do_v once_o christ_n now_o call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o former_a speech_n and_o contrary_a performance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o thrice_o repeat_v this_o question_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o three_o denial_n and_o the_o first_o time_n add_v the_o word_n more_o than_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o magnify_v his_o love_n beyond_o all_o other_o he_o now_o engage_v he_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fall_n to_o a_o better_a discharge_n and_o more_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o some_o comfort_n after_o so_o sharp_a a_o admonition_n he_o foretell_v he_o that_o now_o indeed_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v oft_o mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o famous_a execution_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v oft_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16._o 0._o &_o 24._o b._n this_o john_n do_v survive_v peter_n of_o who_o christ_n prophecy_v here_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n time_n but_o john_n continue_v not_o only_a till_o titus_n time_n but_o through_o domitian_n and_o cocceius_n nervas_fw-la to_o trajan_n reign_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v so_o say_v iren._n l._n 2._o p._n 192._o a._n and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o seniores_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la viderint_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la the_o elder_n which_o see_v not_o john_n only_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o that_o time_n of_o trajane_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n constitute_v by_o he_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n to_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o signal_n or_o testimony_n to_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o church_n reception_n and_o according_o the_o attestation_n be_v give_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ver_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o then_o this_o last_o verse_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o s._n
day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n paraphrase_n 43._o he_o abide_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n signify_v to_o be_v refractory_a to_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n when_o it_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o refractarinesse_n do_v but_o involve_v we_o in_o more_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o in_o aeschylus_n prome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v take_v my_o counsel_n thou_o shall_v never_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n for_o thou_o will_v bring_v more_o suffering_n upon_o thyself_o by_o that_o mean_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v the_o adamant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v on_o the_o fire_n in_o 2._o chrysostome_n so_o 174._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o strike_v the_o adamant_n be_v himself_o strike_v and_o he_o that_o kick_v the_o goad_n be_v himself_o goad_v stimulos_fw-la pugnis_fw-la caedere_fw-la in_o plautus_n to_o beat_v the_o goad_n with_o his_o fist_n truc_n 4._o 2._o for_o this_o of_o goad_n be_v use_v not_o to_o beast_n only_o but_o servant_n which_o he_o call_v stimuleum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mil._n 2._o 6._o and_o the_o servant_n thus_o handle_v severe_o be_v by_o he_o call_v carnificinum_n cribrum_fw-la his_o back_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sieve_n full_a of_o hole_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o hear_v a_o voice_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v ch_n 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o paul_n voice_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o nicety_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n belong_v sure_o not_o to_o their_o not_o see_v of_o paul_n but_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o only_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o those_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o heb._n 12._o 26._o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o lu._n 9_o 35._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o cloud_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n with_o a_o voice_n in_o it_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n give_v in_o thunder_n so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n send_v forth_o this_o voice_n which_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12._o 28._o be_v express_v by_o the_o bystander_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o thunder_v and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v explain_v distinct_o by_o s._n john_n rev._n 4._o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v name_v and_o ch_n 10._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o thunder_n deliver_v their_o voice_n by_o this_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v clear_v for_o here_o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o lightning_n which_o shine_v or_o flash_v about_o he_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o c._n 22._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n both_o which_o put_v together_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n companion_n at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o light_n or_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n here_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o articulate_a voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thunder_n that_o be_v the_o saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v persuasion_n doctrine_n faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v or_o persuade_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o and_o so_o jud._n 13._o 8._o and_o ps_n 31._o 8._o and_o isai_n 40._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o edify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o build_v or_o superstruct_v upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o add_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n design_v or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v accommodate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o signify_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o command_v be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o be_v edify_v here_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o very_a often_o use_v in_o these_o book_n especial_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v here_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v that_o which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n with_o application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_a practice_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o every_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a stone_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v edify_v or_o build_v and_o of_o which_o this_o house_n be_v make_v up_o and_o the_o building_n itself_o that_o be_v edification_n be_v the_o compact_n or_o orderly_o join_v together_o of_o these_o live_a stone_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o charitable_a live_n together_o from_o both_o which_o proceed_v the_o strength_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o the_o fitness_n for_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o tend_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n either_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o especial_o of_o piety_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a man_n or_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n in_o any_o particular_a national_a or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v and_o may_v not_o be_v here_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o chap._n x._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesares_fw-la call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o caesarea_n a_o stately_a city_n upon_o the_o palestine_n coast_n some_o 70_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o awe_v the_o conquer_a jew_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o roman_a precedent_n there_o and_o part_n of_o that_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n and_o one_o cornelius_n a_o
giant_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 4._o so_o again_o in_o this_o judaical_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o power_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n leu._n 17._o 13._o four_o that_o of_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o contain_v the_o interdict_v of_o all_o unnatural_a pollution_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o general_o immerss_v in_o all_o which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n according_a as_o thomas_n magister_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a word_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n within_o forbid_a degree_n which_o be_v call_v the_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n leu._n 18._o and_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v interdict_v before_o the_o levitical_a law_n by_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o v_o 27._o and_o be_v express_o style_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o some_o edition_n add_v after_o these_o the_o complutensis_n out_o of_o three_o or_o four_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o particular_o beza_n venerable_a greek_n and_o latin_a one_o as_o we_o have_v note_v and_o which_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o other_o interpreter_n retain_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o to_o another_o that_o will_v be_v verbatim_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o which_o other_o jewish_a writer_n read_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19_o 19_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v or_o deprive_v in_o the_o parallel_n mar._n 10._o 19_o as_o for_o that_o de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v leave_v out_o now_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o where_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o live_v just_o with_o one_o another_o not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reduce_v to_o it_o and_o so_o all_o the_o seven_o precept_n will_v be_v here_o contain_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n of_o this_o jerusalem-canon_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a judaical_a observance_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n v_o 1._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o express_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n be_v all_o that_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o nothing_o beside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o question_n bring_v before_o the_o council_n lie_v on_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v define_v that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o explain_v all_o these_o particular_n the_o whole_a seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o such_o be_v not_o here_o command_v strict_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o remember_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o join_v with_o these_o under_o the_o same_o interdict_v and_o those_o in_o s._n james_n first_o draught_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n or_o abomination_n of_o idol_n which_o yet_o saint_n paul_n express_o define_v after_o this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o unless_o in_o one_o peculiar_a case_n 2dly_o then_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n either_o of_o adam_n or_o noah_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o of_o god_n positive_a law_n give_v first_o to_o they_o and_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v no_o doubt_n remain_v in_o force_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n which_o then_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o asterius_n say_v hom._n de_fw-fr repudio_fw-la p._n 590._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n other_o not_o to_o adam_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n some_o again_o confirm_v and_o continue_v by_o christ_n other_o not_o that_o of_o fornication_n or_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a and_o so_o positive_a law_n give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o prohibition_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n limit_v leu._n 18._o be_v sure_o obligatory_a to_o all_o special_o be_v under_o the_o same_o interdict_v by_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o point_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n wherein_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o original_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n dispense_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o prohibit_v degree_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n among_o christian_n but_o for_o those_o other_o two_o of_o meat_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o leave_v all_o meat_n indifferent_a and_o free_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n but_o stand_v only_o by_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o latter_a express_o as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o murder_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o blood_n and_o the_o former_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o idolatry_n so_o be_v they_o not_o confirm_v or_o continue_v by_o christ_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n restore_v the_o natural_a liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n take_v away_o all_o difference_n among_o meat_n so_o that_o after_o this_o nothing_o that_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n shall_v pollute_v the_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v deem_v common_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 14._o 21._o a_o mark_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o then_o under_o this_o obligation_n for_o the_o morticinum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o a_o alien_n though_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v it_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o colour_n of_o interdict_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n save_v only_o in_o this_o one_o canon_n but_o rather_o every_o where_o liberty_n proclaim_v and_o that_o express_o in_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o name_v after_o the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o canon_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o more_o general_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n rom._n 14._o 3._o col._n 11._o 16._o only_a with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o
and_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v v_o 28._o 25._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paraphrase_n 25._o this_o apollo_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n not_o so_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o yet_o see_v v_o 26._o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n very_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o instruction_n go_v and_o this_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v only_o receive_v by_o john_n to_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o as_o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n c._n 19_o 2._o 26._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v open_o bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o public_o &_o confident_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n hear_v that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v all_o true_a but_o yet_o want_v somewhat_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o have_v never_o ascend_v above_o john_n baptism_n but_o they_o high_o they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o he_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n write_v note_v d_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o note_n e_o grace_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o christian_n there_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o achaia_n commendatory_a letter_n by_o he_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a among_o they_o far_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v former_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 28._o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o press_v in_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o two_o great_a mss._n that_o of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o be_v send_v from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o gr._n and_o lat._n one_o at_o cambridge_n send_v they_o by_o theo._n beza_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a read_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v press_v or_o hold_v fast_o mat._n 4._o 24._o lu._n 4._o 37._o act._n 28._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v press_v or_o hold_v with_o fear_n job_n 3._o 24._o and_o luc._n 8._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jeremy_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o wine_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v entangle_v or_o hold_v fast_o which_o as_o it_o real_o note_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sorrow_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o peculiar_o to_o sorrow_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 25._o be_v use_v for_o anxiety_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anguish_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_v or_o pain_v luc._n 12._o 50._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v proper_a enough_o for_o the_o place_n with_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v join_v if_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o be_v either_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o his_o own_o than_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o to_o have_v have_v some_o such_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n or_o grief_n upon_o he_o to_o think_v of_o his_o obdurate_a impenitent_a countryman_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v with_o very_o little_a success_n and_o so_o of_o apollo_n we_o read_v v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o burn_v in_o spirit_n as_o when_o david_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o and_o at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o carry_v or_o incite_v by_o god_n by_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a to_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o c._n 16._o 6._o and_o so_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o the_o meaning_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speech_n it_o will_v then_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v he_o testify_v and_o earnest_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v not_o improbable_o by_o another_o parallel_a expression_n ver_fw-la 28._o for_o there_o as_o apollo_n be_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o paul_n here_o earnest_o labour_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o expression_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v public_o with_o intention_n or_o earnestness_n of_o speech_n convince_v the_o jew_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v annex_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v have_v much_o speech_n and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o make_v it_o more_o full_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o v_o 28._o so_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o read_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n not_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o have_v a_o vow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o vow_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o aquila_n for_o with_o his_o name_n be_v conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n shave_v his_o head_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o in_o some_o print_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 19_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o denote_v ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o but_o cenchrea_n from_o which_o he_o come_v for_o why_o shall_v his_o leave_v they_o at_o ephesus_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v shave_v to_o which_o some_o stay_n at_o least_o seven_o day_n be_v necessary_a this_o vow_n be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n among_o the_o jew_n num._n 65._o which_o be_v not_o always_o for_o life_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v past_a than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v shave_v v._n 18._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o hair_n call_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o according_o here_o be_v shave_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n but_o because_o
this_o be_v here_o do_v by_o he_o at_o cenchrea_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o before_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n 6._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v here_o act._n 21._o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o shave_v here_o be_v not_o on_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o vow_n but_o upon_o some_o intervening_a legal_a pollution_n in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o a_o cleanse_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o day_n again_o num._n 6._o 11_o 12._o this_o probable_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o city_n where_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o pollute_v but_o that_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o vow_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o offer_v the_o hair_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o apollo_n that_o nourish_v hair_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o hair_n so_o consecrate_v be_v by_o aeschylus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hair_n that_o have_v be_v nourish_v some_o time_n see_v c._n 21._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o go_v up_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o caesarea_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n appear_v v_o 21._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v be_v if_o he_o go_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o return_n to_o ephesus_n again_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v v_o 21._o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o syriack_n copy_n have_v read_v it_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n for_o tremellius_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o say_v some_o copy_n have_v not_o nomen_fw-la vrishelem_fw-la the_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 21._o 12._o where_o paul_n be_v again_o at_o this_o caesarea_n the_o phrase_n be_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 25._o 1._o but_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o syriack_n here_o add_v not_o as_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o follow_v after_o his_o land_n at_o caesarea_n will_v enforce_v this_o sense_n and_o so_o c._n 24._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n without_o name_v of_o either_o see_v ch_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o 6_o 7._o for_o caesarea_n be_v the_o haven_n where_o they_o land_v most_o commodious_o in_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v land_v there_o what_o need_v more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v up_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v his_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n in_o passage_n and_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o there_o land_v joppe_n be_v indeed_o one_o haven_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o a_o dangerous_a one_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o herod_n be_v at_o so_o huge_a a_o expense_n to_o repair_v this_o old_a haven_n at_o caesarea_n former_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strato_n tower_n see_v josephus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n c._n 16._o herod_n say_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o haventown_n decay_v with_o age_n and_o capable_a of_o his_o munificence_n repair_v it_o with_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o betwixt_o dora_n and_o joppa_n the_o whole_a shore_n be_v so_o ill_o provide_v with_o haven_n that_o all_o that_o sail_v from_o phoenicia_n to_o egypt_n be_v much_o endanger_v but_o the_o king_n overcome_v nature_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o expense_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a haven_n at_o this_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o in_o it_o many_o safe_a harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n give_v he_o many_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o conquer_v they_o all_o and_o make_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n he_o call_v caesarea_n with_o it_o retain_v the_o addition_n of_o stratonis_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o of_o which_o see_n mat._n 16._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o exhort_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o put_v forward_o encourage_v see_v wisd_v 14._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n grace_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o c._n 11._o 23._o and_o 13._o 43._o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvific_a grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o in_o those_o and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n grace_n signify_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o come_n or_o appear_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ch_z 11._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v that_o be_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v with_o so_o good_a success_n among_o they_o it_o signify_v the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n do_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 9_o 16._o and_o so_o c._n 13._o 43._o when_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o confirmation_n follow_v that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o adequate_a and_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v for_o that_o water_a be_v the_o instruct_v they_o far_o who_o already_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o edify_a or_o superstruct_v on_o the_o foundation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confer_v much_o or_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n or_o as_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assist_v help_v to_o improve_v they_o that_o before_o believe_v as_o for_o that_o of_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confer_v that_o apollo_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o that_o refuge_n nor_o probability_n from_o the_o place_n of_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o go_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o favour_v that_o render_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o to_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6._o to_o or_o by_o which_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v they_o and_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n paraphrase_n 1._o christian_n professor_n publish_v the_o gospel_n there_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 2._o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o your_o receive_v the_o faith_n descend_v on_o you_o and_o set_v you_o apart_o give_v you_o authority_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v c._n 10._o 44._o and_o they_o say_v
of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beat_v and_o punishment_n so_o gen._n 12._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n scourge_v or_o cruciate_v pharaoh_n with_o great_a and_o sore_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_v v_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o signify_v whip_n or_o scourge_n say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o whip_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n or_o cord_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o a_o rope_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v cord_n or_o scourge_n to_o beat_v with_o this_o of_o scourge_n be_v a_o punishment_n much_o severe_a than_o that_o of_o rod_n porcia_n lex_fw-la say_v cicero_n pro_fw-la rabirio_n virgas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la civium_fw-la corpore_fw-la amovet_fw-la hic_fw-la misericors_fw-la flagella_fw-la retulit_fw-la the_o porcian_a law_n free_v a_o roman_a citizen_n body_n from_o rod_n and_o he_o a_o merciful_a man_n speak_v ironical_o have_v bring_v back_o scourge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_v here_o be_v use_v as_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a torment_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v what_o his_o crime_n be_v v_o 24._o see_v 2_o mac._n 7._o 37._o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v literal_o to_o bend_v forward_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o scourge_v which_o be_v to_o fasten_v they_o to_o a_o block_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v fast_o to_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o lean_v on_o bend_v his_o body_n down_o to_o it_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o bend_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o block_n or_o little_a pillar_n that_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v lean_v on_o it_o and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n this_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o office_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o master_n bois_n of_o ely_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v here_o a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v have_v a_o hypallage_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o extend_v the_o scourge_n to_o he_o or_o show_v they_o he_o extend_v make_v it_o the_o description_n of_o a_o lictor_n hold_v his_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o execution_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o prisoner_n also_o by_o that_o mean_n this_o conjecture_n be_v ingenious_a it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o have_v mention_v josephus_n scaliger_n also_o have_v another_o epist_n 146._o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o scourge_v express_v in_o the_o comedy_n ego_fw-la plectar_fw-la pendens_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v scourge_v hang_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n their_o head_n high_a than_o their_o heel_n and_o tie_v with_o rope_n hand_n and_o foot_n make_v those_o rope_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o that_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n a_o roman_a that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o rome_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v the_o roman_a privilege_n be_v sufficient_o know_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a citizenship_n to_o whole_a country_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n so_o the_o philippian_n call_v themselves_o roman_n act._n 16._o 21._o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o country_n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o decree_n say_v photius_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 146._o &_o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o tarsus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cilicia_n be_v such_o be_v intimate_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 47._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n julius_n and_o augustus_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o tarsus_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o julius_n and_o after_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o scourge_v be_v apparent_a by_o cicero_n or._n 5._o in_o verr._n facinus_fw-la est_fw-la vincire_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la scelus_fw-la verberare_fw-la prope_fw-la parricidium_fw-la necare_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tollere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o any_o praetor_n etc._n etc._n to_o bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o piacular_a offence_n to_o scourge_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o parricide_n to_o kill_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o his_o be_v scourge_v before_o condemnation_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o examination_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o cujacin_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o salvian_n to_o be_v distinct_o against_o law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o distinct_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a form_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v take_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o far_o true_a that_o a_o roman_a citizen_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o as_o 29._o raewardus_n observe_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o before_o he_o be_v so_o punish_v he_o shall_v judicio_fw-la duumvirûm_fw-la be_v adjudge_v to_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o be_v uncitizen_v and_o pronounce_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v or_o put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o disfranchize_v he_o lictor_n colliga_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o caput_fw-la obnubito_fw-la infelici_fw-la rest_n suspendito_fw-la verberato_fw-la vel_fw-la intra_fw-la pomoerium_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la pomoerium_fw-la lictor_n bind_v his_o hand_n or_o cover_v his_o face_n hang_v he_o scourge_v he_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o suburb_n as_o livy_n testify_v l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o freedom_n most_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v philo_n in_o 785._o leg_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n make_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v bring_v captive_a into_o italy_n they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o their_o master_n that_o possess_v they_o but_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o that_o favour_n so_o 2_o mac._n 4._o 9_o jason_n promise_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o monyto_n antiochus_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v some_o of_o jerusalem_n citizen_n of_o antioch_n mean_v to_o make_v his_o money_n soon_o up_o again_o by_o sell_v it_o to_o those_o that_o desire_v that_o privilege_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o l._n so_o say_v photius_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 145._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o that_o time_n that_o privilege_n be_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o those_o which_o be_v native_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o as_o many_o as_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o appellation_n so_o also_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 379._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n of_o another_o nation_n and_o country_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o roman_a album_fw-la make_v citizen_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a commander_n here_o who_o have_v himself_o personal_o buy_v this_o freedom_n or_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o paul_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o liberty_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o privilege_n for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v note_n c._n thus_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o examine_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v municipes_fw-la free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
crime_n and_o see_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sentence_v at_o his_o tribunal_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o especial_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v paraphrase_n 26._o the_o emperor_n 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n of_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n philo_n judaeus_n be_v express_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a praefect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a judge_n and_o hear_v equal_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o defendant_n and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a prejudge_v none_o but_o judge_v without_o favour_n or_o enmity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o pomp_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o author_n laertius_n speak_v of_o dio_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumptuous_a and_o according_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v art_n to_o have_v a_o great_a train_n he_o persuade_v mariner_n to_o put_v on_o scholar_n attire_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o athenaeus_n deipnos_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o athenion_n return_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o roman_a ever_o outbraving_a attica_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n so_o in_o planudes_n vit_fw-fr aesop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v servant_n he_o go_v to_o egypt_n use_v this_o great_a train_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o so_o in_o 466._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o carry_v about_o many_o servant_n parasite_n flatterer_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o train_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o venerable_a so_o hom._n 4._o speak_v of_o nebuchadonosor_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_n captains_z innumerable_a force_n plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o train_n and_o splendour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a learned_a critic_n mr._n bois_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 4._o 30._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v render_v one_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o brave_a fellow_n among_o his_o servant_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o they_o one_o that_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o train_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v by_o eustathius_n to_o tantalus_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v with_o vain_a hope_n and_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o context_n there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o stately_a gate_n be_v as_o observable_a as_o his_o terribleness_n to_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n refer_v and_o it_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o inferior_n such_o as_o servant_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leoni_n submission_n mollify_v his_o wrath_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_a forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o beckon_v to_o the_o bystander_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v audience_n make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n viz._n a_o i_o harisee_fw-mi 6._o and_o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o according_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n so_o be_v it_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n make_v of_o old_a 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o general_o depend_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o intuition_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o believe_a and_o expect_v this_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o these_o jew_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o disbelieved_a god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v so_o incredible_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n c._n 7._o 56._o and_o approver_n of_o the_o sentence_n c._n 8._o 1._o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o d._n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o jerusalem_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o court_n and_o use_v all_o rigid_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o they_o that_o i_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o heathen_a city_n and_o then_o pursue_v they_o thither_o 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 12._o sanhedrim_n ch_n 9_o 2._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prick_n 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thou_o be_v choose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v persecute_v and_o to_o proclaim_v unto_o other_o what_o thou_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o exceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o exceed_v or_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n speak_v of_o monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o comprehend_v say_v he_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o war_n and_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ecphante_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n have_v a_o great_a eminence_n or_o excellence_n over_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o alex._n aphrod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o beast_n exceed_v man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n above_o beast_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o now_o i_o speak_v though_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o these_o a_o desire_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o condition_n sex_n nature_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v which_o alex._n aphrodis_n more_o distinct_o express_v in_o his_o schol._n on_o arist_n de_fw-fr an._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a man_n allow_v himself_o too_o large_a a_o proportion_n of_o sweet_a thing_n or_o pleasure_n so_o asterius_n hom._n cont._n avarit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o use_v only_o for_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o money_n and_o other_o possession_n but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a acception_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o any_o thing_n than_o be_v due_a &_o convenient_a so_o hierax_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a fragment_n in_o 160._o stobaeus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o and_o then_o exemplify_v it_o in_o milo_n and_o lais_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o milo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o snatch_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o so_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o force_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o lais_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v and_o gain_v immoderate_o by_o her_o lover_n so_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n of_o some_o woman_n to_o get_v away_o their_o husband_n from_o they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o grammatical_a ground_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o covetousness_n and_o lust_n and_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n be_v once_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n ezec._n 33._o 31._o and_o to_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o place_n agree_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 29._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o desolation_n be_v the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o and_o those_o join_v with_o defil_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n v._n 26._o thus_o in_o a_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o ephraim_n syrus_n appoint_v for_o confession_n and_o the_o sin_n chief_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o sin_n my_o iniquity_n my_o unnatural_a lust_n adultery_n fornication_n idle_a and_o filthy_a speaking_n where_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o attendant_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n thus_o i_o conceive_v plato_n use_v the_o word_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 9_o where_o speak_v of_o sensual_a man_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o feed_v and_o lascivious_a and_o far_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v refer_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o lust_n and_o flesh_n together_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n the_o hurt_n of_o immoderate_a lust_a and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o which_o he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluptuousness_n he_o express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excess_n which_o be_v always_o very_o curious_a busy_a importunate_a to_o fetch_v in_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o little_a different_a from_o one_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n p._n 231_o where_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o hare_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o they_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o polycarpus_n epistle_n speak_v of_o valens_n a_o elder_a of_o philippi_n and_o his_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n by_o his_o example_n he_o admonish_v other_o to_o abstain_v ab_fw-la avaritia_fw-la that_o sure_a be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o inordinate_a desire_n &_o sint_fw-la casti_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v chaste_a add_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o thus_o abstain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la idololatria_fw-la coinquinabitur_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la will_v be_v contaminate_v with_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v as_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o bede_n on_o mat._n 5._o 32._o speak_v of_o divorce_n say_v non_fw-la hîc_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la in_o stupro_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alienis_fw-la viris_fw-la aut_fw-la feminis_fw-la committitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la vel_fw-la idololatria_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_a adultery_n that_o be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v commit_v on_o other_o man_n wife_n but_o every_o concupiscence_n or_o covetousness_n or_o idolatry_n he_o mean_v by_o avaritia_fw-la covet_v unnatural_a lust_n have_v no_o question_n translate_v that_o note_n out_o of_o some_o greek_a commentator_n who_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o when_o 173_o holkot_n out_o of_o papias_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n omnem_fw-la illicitam_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la all_o unlawful_a or_o interdict_v corruption_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o avaritia_fw-la such_o be_v idolatry_n and_o covet_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruptio_fw-la illicita_fw-la be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a villainy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o 1._o and_o idolatry_n and_o covetousness_n the_o unnatural_a sin_n use_v by_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o so_o when_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o combustible_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unnatural_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o where_o these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d villainy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naughtiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n be_v put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o notion_n that_o gen._n 19_o 7_o and_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n there_o describe_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o so_o col._n 3._o 5._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gnostic_n he_o bid_v they_o mortify_v fornication_n uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o passivity_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v idolatry_n so_o eph._n 5._o 3._o let_v neither_o fornication_n nor_o uncleanness_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a desire_n be_v name_v among_o you_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nefanda_fw-la sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o so_o v_o
5._o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o covetous_a but_o inordinate_a lustre_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o when_o maimonides_n mor._n neb._n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o speak_v of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n use_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v name_v one_o abominable_a custom_n of_o they_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v he_o prohibita_fw-la est_fw-la incisio_fw-la arboris_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la ut_fw-la â—longemur_fw-la à _fw-la causis_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la &_o fornicationum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4._o 6._o as_o shall_v there_o note_v a._n be_v explain_v so_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o fornicator_n or_o inordinate_a lustre_n or_o idolater_n speak_v of_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n again_o as_o in_o barnabas_n epistle_n p._n 252._o in_o the_o bedroll_n of_o destroy_a sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n sorcery_n magic_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n witchcraft_n inordinate_a lust_n fearlesnesse_n of_o god_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o sense_n a_o heart_n exercise_v with_o inordinate_a lust_n which_o render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o a_o curse_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n so_o when_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o after_o a_o exhortation_n of_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o of_o not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n c._n 6._o 7._o and_o of_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n c._n 7._o 1._o subjoin_v v_o 2._o receive_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v injure_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o foul_a unnatural_a lust_n refer_v all_o the_o three_o word_n to_o their_o gnostick_n false_a teacher_n that_o debauch_v those_o who_o entertain_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d injustice_n which_o be_v use_v for_o that_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o here_o rom._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n use_v for_o that_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a lust_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n not_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o these_o sin_n no_o more_o have_v he_o whatsoever_o other_o notion_n they_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o but_o to_o intimate_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o gnostick_n teacher_n or_o seducer_n which_o have_v these_o design_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o rather_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n v_o 3._o i_o speak_v not_o to_o condemn_v you_o which_o imply_v that_o what_o he_o last_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o their_o new_a leader_n though_o not_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_v thess_n 2._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o despiteful_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o most_o probable_o denote_v those_o unnatural_a lust_n also_o and_o so_o be_v it_o manifest_o affirm_v and_o define_v by_o thedâ—o_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o desire_n draw_v we_o irrational_o to_o pleasure_n and_o get_v dominion_n over_o we_o this_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contame_o so_o 443._o dio_n in_o oeconomico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o weep_v none_o ever_o incite_v the_o contumelious_a that_o be_v the_o unlawful_a lover_n so_o in_o 444._o phinty_n book_n of_o the_o woman_n sobriety_n the_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o pleasure_n sake_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o contumely_n and_o so_o in_o 447._o nicostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v adulterous_a brat_n so_o in_o philostratus_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la apoll._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a in_o his_o love_n or_o lust_n and_o of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o apollonius_n for_o his_o beauty_n so_o in_o 42._o charondas_n his_o proem_n to_o his_o law_n speak_v of_o marital_a chastity_n and_o prescribe_v the_o care_n of_o procreation_n not_o of_o pleasure_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o inordinate_a or_o unlawful_a act_n of_o impurity_n and_o this_o agree_v most_o apt_o with_o many_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n here_o set_v down_o who_o dislike_v marriage_n and_o use_v all_o unlawful_a liberty_n and_o pollution_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o without_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o â—ne_n and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o conscience_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a grammarian_n of_o this_o place_n to_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o refer_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n render_v it_o oneâ—y_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a but_o so_o as_o foolish_a signify_v unreasonable_a action_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 6._o 11._o signify_v design_v malice_n and_o mischief_n against_o christ_n and_o as_o tit._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o unreasonable_a practice_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n mar._n 12._o 33._o with_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o well_o as_o know_v and_o so_o the_o not_o know_v he_o thus_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o e._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d covenant-breaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o apt_a to_o agree_v with_o other_o one_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o pact_n bargain_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o hesychius_n be_v right_o point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a and_o unconstant_a chap._n ii_o 1._o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n judge_v note_v a_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o can_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o those_o seducer_n among_o you_o who_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o who_o thus_o condemn_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n no_o not_o in_o that_o very_a particular_a which_o circumcision_n peculiar_o note_v the_o abstain_v from_o abominable_a uncleanness_n but_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o those_o sin_n c._n 1._o 29._o and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o judge_v other_o 2._o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o note_n b_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n paraphrase_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o certain_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n pass_v judgement_n right_o not_o spare_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o outward_a ceremony_n when_o he_o punish_v a_o gentile_a that_o live_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o punish_v sin_n reward_v disobedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reform_v and_o forsake_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o without_o any_o acceptation_n of_o person_n or_o consideration_n of_o external_a performance_n or_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n in_o any_o 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o
which_o give_v place_n for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n upon_o sincerity_n of_o new_a life_n and_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v whensoeveer_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o general_a be_v yet_o conditional_a &_o no_o ground_n allow_v for_o any_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o part_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o again_o must_v not_o be_v consign_v to_o any_o one_o notiion_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a virtue_n faith_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n require_v by_o he_o in_o the_o retail_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gross_a set_v down_o by_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n either_o of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procreative_a mistake_n of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n signify_v two_o thing_n either_o a_o low_a or_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n these_o two_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o justice_z and_o charity_n appear_v to_o differ_v one_o superad_v to_o and_o superstruct_v on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o consider_v these_o several_o and_o as_o well_o to_o reward_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocence_n and_o reward_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o justify_v in_o scripture_n the_o one_o for_o acquit_v and_o pardon_v accept_v and_o reward_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n which_o upon_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o convert_v sincere_o to_o god_n be_v afford_v every_o one_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n another_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o approve_v and_o commend_v and_o adjudge_v to_o reward_v and_o that_o proportion_v to_o some_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a trial_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o above_o hope_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a command_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o several_a act_n of_o faith_n mention_v heb._n 11._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v jam._n 2._o and_o thus_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o impute_v to_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v his_o adjudge_v to_o a_o high_a reward_n the_o former_a only_o the_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o accept_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n the_o one_o upon_o some_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n the_o other_o upon_o undertake_v new_a life_n answerable_a to_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o justification_n and_o according_o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v express_v ver_n 4._o by_o it_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n be_v v_o 5._o the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v note_v a_o eminent_a reward_n of_o some_o eminent_a act_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n justify_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o context_n will_v general_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o lie_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n signify_v also_o fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_n signify_v a_o lie_n import_v also_o infidelity_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o sin_n of_o not_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n v_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n v_o 5._o so_o v._n 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o man_n in_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o part_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_n but_o rather_o commend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v they_o those_o mercy_n which_o they_o make_v so_o ill_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n have_v some_o harshness_n and_o consequent_a obscurity_n in_o it_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v a_o transposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cur_n why_o thus_o and_o why_o not_o the_o rest_n be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o obvious_a and_o simple_a way_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v repeat_v or_o else_o the_o sense_n so_o to_o hang_v as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o there_o shall_v have_v a_o influence_n here_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o be_v thus_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o not_o as_o we_o be_v calumniate_v etc._n etc._n or_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o we_o be_v calumniate_v and_o as_o some_o say_v that_o we_o say_v if_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v but_o if_o the_o former_a than_o the_o whole_a oration_n place_v ordinary_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v calumniate_v and_o as_o some_o say_v that_o we_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o verb_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o not_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v what_o paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o say_v but_o that_o be_v calumny_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o either_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o it_o mat._n 7._o d._n for_o scilicet_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la to_o wit_n only_o as_o a_o form_n to_o introduce_v the_o speech_n follow_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o perspicuous_a render_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a these_o three_o verse_n that_o here_o follow_v be_v evident_o take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v annex_v to_o three_o verse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 14_o psalm_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o that_o psalm_n have_v take_v they_o in_o from_o hence_o &_o add_v they_o to_o that_o psalm_n and_o according_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n have_v three_o verse_n more_o to_o that_o psalm_n than_o the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n do_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o bitterness_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deceit_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitterness_n and_o continue_v here_o from_o thence_o in_o this_o citation_n as_o indeed_o in_o most_o citation_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o general_o use_v the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o luke_n also_o his_o companion_n see_v act._n 8._o note_n e._n the_o hebrew_a text_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o the_o greek_a translation_n retain_v even_o when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n or_o praise_n be_v here_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n signify_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o god_n the_o glorify_v or_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o man_n from_o god_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o any_o work_n here_o or_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o hereafter_o god_n acceptance_n or_o approbation_n here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praise_n or_o glory_n
christ_n may_v inhabit_v upon_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o show_v itself_o upon_o he_o as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o ark._n and_o thus_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o schechinah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o proclus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 53._o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o convince_v all_o the_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shut_v and_o wall_n up_o all_o passage_n for_o calumny_n from_o they_o that_o love_v contumely_n or_o rail_v at_o christ_n so_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o be_v arius_n confute_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n s._n paul_n proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o this_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n solemn_o observe_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n deliver_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n of_o blessing_n or_o praise_v he_o such_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedictum_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o in_o gemara_n babylonica_fw-la rabbi_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o i_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n do_v you_o magnify_v our_o lord_n so_o say_v moses_n to_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 3._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v you_o magnify_v so_o say_v solomon_n jarchi_n on_o deut._n 32._o 3._o from_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o benediction_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o these_o form_n be_v after_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o age_n and_o age_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n here_o because_o say_v the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o age_n so_o cod._n berachoth_v c._n 9_o in_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benediction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o age_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sadducee_n have_v pervert_v that_o and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o age_n they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v from_o age_n to_o age_n many_o evidence_n of_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o abbreviate_v of_o all_o these_o form_n be_v the_o word_n use_v rom._n 1._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n and_o here_o somewhat_o more_o large_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v above_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v those_o other_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n c._n 11._o 36._o and_o c._n 16._o 7._o and_o gal._n 1._o 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o and_o hebr._n 13._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o judas_n 25._o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 7._o 12._o in_o all_o which_o place_n this_o give_v of_o glory_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o in_o several_a of_o they_o be_v apply_v peculiar_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v distinct_o call_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 2._o 13._o as_o here_o and_o heb._n 13._o 21._o and_o in_o all_o the_o place_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n testify_v in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o of_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v continue_v two_o imitation_n one_o in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o other_o in_o the_o eulogy_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o at_o this_o time_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o season_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o gen._n 17._o 21._o and_o 18._o 10._o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o time_n in_o another_o year_n in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o season_n for_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v corrupt_o set_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o season_n or_o time_n of_o year_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v according_a to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o season_n the_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indifferent_o time_n though_o come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v constituit_fw-la it_o be_v ordinary_o render_v appoint_v time_n and_o in_o c._n 18._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la quasi_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la voâ—_n vivitis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o live_v unless_o perhaps_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o emendation_n and_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o time_n for_o so_o rabbi_n solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n secundùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la anni_fw-la futuri_fw-la according_a to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o future_a year_n and_o aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la tempus_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la cum_fw-la sarah_n erit_fw-la viva_fw-la about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o sarah_n shall_v be_v alive_a take_v in_o the_o read_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o denote_v not_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n but_o the_o next_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o childbirth_n reckon_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v see_v paulus_n fagius_n in_o collatine_n and_o so_o 2_o kin._n 4._o 16._o the_o like_a phrase_n about_o this_o season_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v a_o son_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v after_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a firmness_n of_o part_n and_o so_o come_v to_o birth_n thou_o shall_v embrace_v or_o have_v a_o son_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n may_v most_o fit_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n or_o course_n of_o child_n be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n quicken_v &_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o by_o one_o some_o other_o way_n of_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o have_v be_v think_v of_o by_o learned_a man_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o mention_v as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unigenitus_fw-la be_v the_o title_n of_o isaac_n among_o the_o jew_n gen._n 22._o 2._o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philo_n byblius_n by_o the_o tyrian_a dialect_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v rebecca_n have_v conceive_v by_o the_o only-begotten_a to_o wit_n isaac_n our_o father_n or_o by_o isaac_n the_o only-begotten_a of_o our_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o to_o signify_v at_o once_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n in_o their_o
behold_v the_o day_n behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v clear_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o other_o of_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o chapter_n a_o end_n the_o end_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o yet_o more_o perfect_o v_o 12._o the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n draw_v near_o and_o these_o speak_v clear_o as_o that_o whole_a chap._n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a people_n the_o approach_n of_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v the_o christian_a jew_n to_o hold_n out_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostic_n impure_a course_n who_o by_o help_v they_o to_o escape_v persecution_n corrupt_v and_o inveigle_v many_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n apply_v to_o that_o time_n as_o a_o time_n of_o light_n unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n see_v heb._n 10._o a._n and_o lu._n 21._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o riot_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v theophylact_fw-mi define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n with_o drunkenness_n and_o contumely_n in_o which_o definition_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o impure_a sense_n to_o denote_v unlawful_a love_n and_o pursuit_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v it_o therere_fw-la for_o the_o night-amorous_a revel_n be_v they_o that_o be_v peculiar_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o wisd_v 14._o 23._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n he_o join_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a revel_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o keep_v neither_o life_n nor_o marriage_n pure_a so_o 2_o mac._n 6._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dally_v with_o harlot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v in_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o those_o that_o go_v by_o night_n to_o their_o sweetheart_n this_o they_o use_v to_o do_v with_o torch_n and_o fiddle_n sing_v amorous_a ballad_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o belove_a from_o thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pattern_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plautus_n curcul_fw-la act._n 1._o scen._n 2._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la adeam_fw-la ad_fw-la fores_fw-la atque_fw-la occentem_fw-la pessuli_fw-la heus_fw-la pessuli_fw-la vos_fw-la saluto_fw-la lubens_fw-la to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o aristophanes_n in_o pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o revel_n have_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o torch_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o 1._o plautus_n tute_fw-la tibi_fw-la praeis_fw-la lotis_fw-la luce_n cereum_fw-la you_o go_v before_o yourself_o with_o the_o fiddle_n you_o arâ—_n your_o own_o torchbearer_n some_o body_n else_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v to_o perform_v these_o office_n for_o they_o so_o say_v the_o commentator_n of_o hermogenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n study_v the_o star_n at_o midnight_n see_v a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o fiddler_n revel_v with_o a_o torch_n agreeable_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o night-revel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o their_o unclean_a design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v gal._n 5._o 21._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o commissationes_fw-la which_o some_o have_v mistake_v for_o comessationes_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o comedo_n and_o so_o render_v it_o surfeting_n whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v but_o a_o light_a derivation_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n fourteen_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v you_o but_o not_o thought_n to_o doubtful_a note_n a_o disputation_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n among_o all_o mention_v solemn_o c._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o give_v these_o rule_n great_a dissension_n and_o division_n be_v already_o get_v into_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_a believer_n not_o only_o against_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o themselves_o some_o jewish_a convert_v discern_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n other_o conceive_v themselves_o still_o to_o be_v under_o that_o obligation_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o observance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o breaker_n of_o god_n law_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v all_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n see_v other_o stand_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v never_o any_o real_a goodness_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o and_o now_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n be_v apt_a to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o that_o continue_v under_o that_o yoke_n and_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v by_o christ_n freedom_n from_o such_o obligation_n be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o judaizer_n ch_z 2._o 18._o and_o so_o betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v break_v to_o both_o these_o therefore_o i_o apply_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n those_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v not_o you_o reject_v the_o scrupulous_a or_o erroneous_a judaizer_n that_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o observe_v those_o law_n of_o obstain_v from_o many_o meat_n etc._n etc._n but_o receive_v he_o to_o your_o communion_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o thereby_o think_v himself_o encourage_v or_o authorize_v to_o quarrel_n with_o other_o man_n resolution_n for_o the_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o so_o oblige_v 2._o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n paraphrase_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o his_o liberty_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o eat_v any_o thing_n think_v not_o himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n make_v use_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o judaizer_n be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o liberty_n allow_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o remain_v in_o that_o error_n concern_v the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n abstain_v from_o all_o flesh_n perhaps_o for_o so_o some_o do_v say_v theophylact_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o abstain_v peculiar_o from_o swine_n flesh_n or_o else_o from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o unclean_a and_o forbid_a 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o ext_v 〈◊〉_d despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o paraphrase_n 3_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a first_o see_z note_z on_z mat._n 7._o b._n the_o jewish_a believer_n that_o discern_v his_o liberty_n and_o eat_v all_o meat_n indifferent_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o scrupulous_a erroneous_a which_o be_v also_o a_o jewish_a believer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scrupulous_a judaizer_n must_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n that_o other_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n from_o which_o a_o jew_n under_o moses_n religious_o and_o judaical_o abstain_v for_o god_n have_v admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n without_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o judaizer_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v paraphrase_n 4._o what_o commission_n have_v thou_o o_o jewish_n christian_n to_o judge_v god_n servant_n receive_v and_o own_a by_o he_o v_o 3._o to_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n see_z ch_z 2._o 1._o and_o note_n a._n to_o his_o own_o lord_n
in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o may_v appear_v probable_a because_o in_o that_o dry_a wilderness_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o want_a water_n till_o cadesh_n which_o be_v some_o 3_o 6._o year_n after_o this_o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o contrary_a way_n in_o their_o journey_v by_o which_o mean_v as_o also_o by_o god_n make_v this_o new_a trial_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n order_v the_o change_n of_o their_o journey_n that_o water_n may_v now_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o which_o before_o as_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a flow_v last_v may_v natural_o without_o any_o new_a miracle_n follow_v they_o all_o their_o voyage_n this_o say_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o christ_n follow_v come_v real_o so_o long_o after_o into_o the_o world_n but_o even_o then_o so_o long_o ago_o spiritual_o and_o in_o power_n present_a among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o to_o play_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o unclean_a sense_n may_v appear_v probable_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mock_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 21._o 9_o on_o that_o of_o ismael_n mock_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n mock_v they_o read_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n et_fw-la vidit_fw-la sara_n filium_fw-la aegyptiae_fw-la facientem_fw-la opera_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la illudentem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la pâ—regrinum_fw-la exercentem_fw-la and_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o egyptian_a do_v evil_a work_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mock_v and_o exercise_v strange_a worship_n where_o the_o opera_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la the_o evil_a work_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v those_o unnatural_a filthy_a sin_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o heathen_n use_v as_o part_v of_o their_o gentile-worship_n and_o those_o it_o seem_v note_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o illudere_fw-la or_o mock_n which_o there_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n according_a to_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v make_v use_n of_o rather_o than_o other_o which_o signify_v more_o gross_o those_o act_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n mention_n a_o interpretation_n that_o ishmael_n have_v commit_v uncleanness_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mock_v gen._n 39_o 17._o and_o lyra_n on_o that_o of_o gen._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o signify_v ludentem_fw-la idololatrantem_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o coeuntem_fw-la vel_fw-la lascivientem_fw-la mock_v commit_v idolatry_n kill_v commit_v uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 32._o 6._o the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v &_o surrexerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ludentes_fw-la cultu_fw-la peregrino_fw-la and_o they_o arise_v mock_v themselves_o after_o the_o strange_a or_o heathen_a worship_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v well_o be_v resolve_v synonymous_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mistake_v for_o play_v as_o the_o other_o may_v but_o distinct_o signify_v illudere_fw-la to_o mock_v be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la whence_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v gen._n 39_o 14_o and_o 17._o in_o that_o story_n of_o poâ—iphar's_n wife_n and_o joseph_n and_o certain_o signify_v uncleanness_n there_o thus_o tobit_n 3._o 18._o where_o anna_n to_o show_v herself_o free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sin_n of_o or_o with_o man_n v_o 17._o add_v in_o saint_n jeromes_n translation_n nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la ludentibus_fw-la miscui_fw-la i_o i_o never_o associate_v myself_o with_o they_o that_o mock_v where_o no_o doubt_n uncleanness_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o translate_v ludentibus_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o our_o greek_a copy_n whole_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o if_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n act._n 7._o 41._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v apt_a to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n as_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v and_o consequent_o that_o both_o denote_v their_o dance_n before_o the_o idol_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v there_o signify_v most_o proper_o the_o rejoice_v at_o a_o feast_n lu._n 12._o 19_o and_o 15._o 23_o 24_o 29_o 32._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n shall_v note_v the_o sacrificall_a feast_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o but_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o play_v or_o mock_v that_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o thus_o be_v interpret_v especial_o when_o in_o this_o place_n it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustre_n after_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v ill_o be_v use_v by_o phavorinus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wanton_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o this_o very_a sin_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illness_n rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o be_v attend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o that_o other_o act_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n num._n 25._o 2_o 3._o and_o thence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o subjoin_v v_o 15._o i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o or_o to_o add_v more_o word_n on_o that_o subject_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o destroyer_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 4._o 26._o call_v perdens_fw-la and_o that_o there_o explain_v by_o angelus_n mortis_fw-la a_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 24._o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n be_v in_o the_o story_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v num_fw-la 14._o 37._o they_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o loâ—'s_n house_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 13._o in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o place_n where_o plague_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n by_o angel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o angel_n use_v as_o instrument_n of_o those_o plague_n be_v the_o fall_a angel_n or_o devil_n but_o those_o heavenly_a that_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o convey_v mercy_n thus_o god_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a miriads_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n 14._o or_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o conclude_v the_o feast_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o praise_v because_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n at_o that_o time_n see_v mat._n 26._o 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o blessing_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o receive_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v after_o his_o paschal_n supper_n be_v here_o call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o
naturae_fw-la that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la legitimo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o hold_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v lâ—x_n nâ—turae_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dâ—_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n comprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o that_o style_n four_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n apply_v to_o the_o national_a universal_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v v_o 2._o in_o which_o you_o ephesian_n gentile_n sometime_o walk_v and_o ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o we_o all_o we_z roman_n from_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o converse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n just_o as_o the_o same_o idolater_n wisd_v 13._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a by_o that_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o suidas_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v enlarge_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o philosophy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a durable_a disposition_n or_o chronical_a custom_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o nature_n they_o be_v graff_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n themselves_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 24._o he_o sure_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o analogy_n with_o levit._n 19_o 19_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o prohibition_n of_o graft_n one_o fruit-tree_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o else_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o garden_v never_o to_o graft_v a_o ill_a fruit_n upon_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o distinguish_v their_o sex_n by_o cut_v or_o not_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o discern_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o discriminate_a and_o be_v according_o sometime_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n 20._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o literal_a render_n of_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o of_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o supper_n viz._n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diffusive_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o our_o christian_a liberality_n and_o furnish_v a_o common_a table_n where_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o rich_a may_v â—east_v and_o not_o the_o rich_a eat_v all_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a see_v c._n 14._o 37._o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 9_o d._n and_o foretell_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n i_o desire_v to_o admonish_v and_o direct_v you_o brethren_z and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o character_n to_o discriminate_a one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o they_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n as_o sometime_o some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fuseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o â—imon_n the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o â—_o â—eter_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v paraphrase_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v heathen_n you_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n you_o be_v seduce_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o give_v you_o by_o the_o idol_n nor_o their_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discriminate_a they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lead_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o speak_v evil_a of_o jesus_n and_o no_o such_o man_n again_o have_v any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o design_n among_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o assist_v man_n with_o his_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v sadn_v for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o office_n and_o ministery_n but_o all_o perform_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o the_o god_n that_o work_v all_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v withal_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n be_v design_v still_o for_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o power_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a ability_n of_o speak_v parable_n and_o veil_v wiâ—e_a conception_n another_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n and_o note_v on_o â—_o pet._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 9_o another_o have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n or_o by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n another_o have_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n 10._o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o
allow_v to_o use_v if_o they_o do_v it_o according_a as_o i_o have_v direct_v 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n paraphrase_n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n which_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o by_o i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v on_o this_o subject_n annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o amen_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o expression_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o another_o before_o they_o be_v a_o hebrew_n adverb_n of_o affirm_v and_o so_o render_v by_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_o for_o as_o maimonides_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o pray_v himself_o shall_v say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n shall_v pray_v himself_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a or_o vulgar_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o young_a as_o 788._o lucian_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v idiot_n this_o custom_n be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o deut._n 27._o where_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n join_v in_o this_o and_o so_o in_o the_o psalmist_n particular_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n so_o neh._n 8._o 7._o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laity_n peculiar_o as_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudist_n have_v a_o threefold_a amen_o 1._o amen_o pupillum_fw-la say_v 5._o caninius_n when_o one_o pray_v and_o another_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v give_v answer_n to_o he_o parallel_n to_o this_o of_o the_o idiot_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o lie_n amen_o surreptitium_fw-la a_o steal_v amen_o when_o it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o 3_o lie_v sectile_a when_o he_o cut_v it_o into_o two_o part_n a-man_n as_o he_o that_o yawn_v or_o be_v a_o do_v or_o mind_v something_o else_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o thy_o give_a thanks_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o seem_v apostolical_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o to_o that_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o seem_v to_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o say_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acclamation_n of_o amen_o by_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o reveal_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o vision_n or_o passive_o a_o receive_v a_o revelation_n by_o ecstasy_n or_o dream_v from_o god_n but_o only_o a_o sense_n or_o notion_n a_o meaning_n or_o interpretation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o through_o some_o figure_n or_o the_o like_a have_v much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 6._o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o miraculous_a speak_n of_o tongue_n those_o four_o way_n of_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n or_o expound_v of_o sacred_a figure_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o revelation_n as_o have_v a_o interpretation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o can_v expound_v any_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o that_o can_v interpret_v a_o strange_a language_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v here_o have_v a_o revelation_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_n 29._o for_o thus_o it_o lie_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v so_o many_o in_o a_o meeting_n if_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o have_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v if_o whilst_o one_o be_v a_o speak_v another_o be_v or_o conceive_v himself_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o difficulty_n then_o let_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n than_o a_o speak_v hold_v his_o peace_n give_v way_n to_o he_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v a_o revelation_n so_o the_o thing_n thus_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n ver_fw-la 29._o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v any_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v such_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v will_v clear_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o philo_n lib._n omnem_fw-la probum_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o read_v the_o bible_n some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o skilful_a or_o doctor_n pass_v through_o those_o that_o be_v not_o know_v that_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n expound_v this_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v or_o expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o c._n chap._n xv._n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v paraphrase_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o great_a heresy_n of_o some_o among_o you_o v_o 12._o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o my_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o i_o teach_v and_o which_o you_o then_o embrace_v and_o for_o some_o time_n till_o these_o gnostick_n false_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o never_o make_v question_n of_o 2._o by_o which_o also_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 2._o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v convert_v &_o fetch_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n after_o what_o manner_n if_o your_o memory_n serve_v you_o i_o deliver_v the_o story_n to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n unless_o your_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v light_a and_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a or_o unless_o what_o you_o then_o receive_v be_v now_o quite_o vanish_v 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v learn_v at_o my_o first_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o after_o his_o rise_n appear_v to_o peter_n lu._n 24._o 34._o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o disciple_n lu._n 24._o 36._o consist_v former_o of_o twelve_o and_o so_o soon_o after_o again_o though_o now_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o paraphrase_n 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 7._o by_o near_o five_o hundred_o believer_n or_o christian_n at_o one_o time_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v now_o still_o alive_a ready_a
the_o dead_a just_a as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o strange_a worship_n denote_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o so_o general_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o article_n be_v abbreviate_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a 9_o jos_n scaliger_n that_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o general_o other_o doctor_n notissimas_fw-la &_o vulgò_fw-la tritissimas_fw-la sententias_fw-la dimidiatas_fw-la solent_fw-la citare_fw-la use_v to_o cite_v by_o abbreviature_n know_v and_o vulgar_a sentence_n instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 5._o so_o it_o appear_v by_o suidas_n use_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sink_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abbreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sink_a ship_n whatsoever_o thou_o get_v must_v be_v count_v gain_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o harmenopulus_n de_fw-fr sect_n 〈◊〉_d who_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o also_o see_v chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 514._o of_o who_o understanding_n of_o it_o because_o i_o see_v some_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v the_o wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o the_o venerable_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o heaven_n this_o at_o the_o end_n we_o add_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v we_o command_v he_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o profess_v this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o those_o sacred_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n therefore_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o viz._n this_o custom_n of_o profess_v before_o baptism_n with_o other_o article_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v why_o also_o be_v thou_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o on_o this_o thou_o be_v baptize_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o abide_v no_o long_o dead_a and_o thou_o indeed_o by_o word_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v otherwise_o express_v by_o he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n recite_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o be_v his_o understanding_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o of_o this_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o indeed_o he_o far_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n demonstrate_v to_o thou_o by_o what_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n he_o allow_v thou_o a_o sign_n viz._n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o where_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o significative_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o accomplish_v in_o that_o former_a of_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lively_a sign_n and_o according_o theophylact_v who_o ordinary_o copy_n out_o s._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v all_o profess_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o veneraeble_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o after_o other_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v chrysostom_n explication_n of_o dead_a by_o body_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o these_o hope_n there_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o why_o be_v man_n at_o all_o baptize_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v zonara_n also_o on_o can._n 18._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o with_o chrysostome_n he_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o be_v not_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yet_o he_o first_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o teach_v to_o hope_n for_o that_o sure_o comprehend_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o balsamon_n on_o that_o canon_n be_v just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o it_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o now_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 12._o and_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o photius_n relate_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o think_v it_o most_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o name_n of_o synesius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n for_o which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v he_o be_v question_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o so_o do_v that_o they_o find_v so_o many_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confident_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v but_o will_v in_o time_n give_v he_o this_o grace_n also_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o great_a persecution_n in_o
you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n paraphrase_n 20._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o â—_o 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v note_n d_o anathema_n maranatha_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o to_o confess_v he_o but_o renounce_v he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o gnostic_n affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v let_v he_o fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24._o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o conduct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o accompany_v to_o bring_v on_o the_o way_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o tit._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o want_v nothing_o so_o act._n 15._o 3._o where_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n defray_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o peace_n here_o add_v it_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o notion_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o salutation_n especial_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o c._n or_o at_o any_o other_o part_v or_o take_v of_o leave_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n use_v by_o way_n of_o benediction_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o peace_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o you_o take_v leave_n or_o part_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o refresh_v my_o spirit_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiet_v the_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n zach._n 6._o 8._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v do_v my_o desire_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o welcome_a to_o i_o see_v joh._n coch._n tit._n talmud_n p._n 300._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o assemble_v together_o but_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n he_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sanctify_a the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n precede_v and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o family_n the_o person_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o person_n in_o his_o family_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o their_o family_n the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o church_n or_o christian_n belong_v to_o their_o family_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o these_o write_n to_o this_o 15._o theophylact_v far_a add_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a piety_n of_o the_o master_n of_o these_o family_n that_o have_v make_v all_o their_o house_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o their_o great_a hospitality_n to_o stranger_n for_o where_o say_v he_o such_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o anathema_n maranatha_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o censure_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o c._n 5._o e._n now_o the_o addition_n of_o maranatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n superad_v to_o that_o second_o for_o though_o some_o question_n have_v be_v of_o late_o make_v of_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o a_o remotion_n from_o familiar_a converse_n ad_fw-la quatuour_n passus_fw-la for_o four_o pace_n the_o second_o more_o solemn_a with_o execration_n out_o of_o moses_n law_n add_v to_o it_o the_o three_o leave_v the_o offender_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o last_o be_v denote_v without_o doubt_n by_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o that_o be_v for_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o mention_v in_o moed_n katon_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v schammatha_n rab_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v death_n and_o samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n the_o three_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v that_o this_o three_o shall_v not_o be_v it_o there_o be_v only_o this_o pretence_n that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o dagesh_n or_o double_n of_o the_o m_o in_o schammatha_fw-mi but_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v no_o great_a change_n and_o that_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o great_a in_o the_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o two_o former_a and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_n but_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v maran_n in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n whence_o in_o etruria_n the_o king_n be_v call_v marani_n say_v servius_n on_o aeneid_n 12._o and_o the_o syrian_n be_v now_o call_v maronitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o in_o epiphanius_n god_n be_v by_o the_o gazari_n call_v marnas_n and_o by_o the_o cretan_n their_o virgin_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lady_n and_o thus_o both_o these_o word_n schammatha_n and_o maranatha_n will_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o the_o denunciation_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o there_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o they_o this_o form_n have_v be_v use_v sit_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi &_o excommunicatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o stephanus_n byzant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n be_v thunderstruck_a say_v he_o cry_v out_o ramanthas_n that_o be_v god_n from_o above_o where_o though_o out_o of_o philo_n the_o grammarian_n he_o derive_v it_o from_o raman_n
6._o 5._o but_o have_v sincere_o reveal_v to_o you_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o aim_n god_n know_v than_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v faithful_a service_n to_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o the_o sense_n affix_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o paraphrase_n very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o render_v sound_n be_v take_v distinct_o from_o the_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o resolve_v it_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o both_o these_o verse_n to_o have_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o incestuous_a person_n express_v and_o to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o absolution_n think_v this_o way_n of_o render_v it_o most_o proper_a that_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o dislike_n and_o sorrow_n and_o consequent_o infliction_n of_o censure_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v engage_v they_o joint_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o absolve_a the_o transgressor_n and_o this_o say_v he_o most_o wise_o dispose_v by_o he_o that_o they_o who_o have_v so_o late_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o detestable_a person_n shall_v not_o now_o upon_o his_o give_a order_n for_o his_o absolution_n be_v scandalize_v at_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o as_o partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o censure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o his_o willing_a partner_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o joy_n of_o that_o and_o so_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v not_o sai_z s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d grieve_v i_o alone_o but_o all_o you_o in_o part_n that_o be_v a_o little_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o have_v altogether_o grieve_v you_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o shall_v lay_v overmuch_a weight_n upon_o he_o or_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v grieve_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o overburthen_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o incest_n or_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n against_o he_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n you_o be_v grieve_v by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a sense_n and_o necessary_o require_v some_o small_a change_n of_o the_o punctation_n â—hough_o the_o print_a text_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v not_o observe_v it_o partly_o by_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 5._o verse_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o partly_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o aggravate_v or_o lay_v weight_n on_o he_o you_o all_o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v of_o their_o joint_n and_o cheerful_a proceed_n to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o incestuous_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v under_o the_o many_o will_v appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o where_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o he_o order_n be_v distinct_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o bring_v corporal_a infliction_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o add_v the_o great_a solemnity_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o many_o mean_a while_n as_o there_o the_o sentence_n be_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o i_o have_v judge_v as_o present_v and_o v_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v though_o the_o solemnity_n be_v transact_v with_o the_o company_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o corrupt_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o gospel_n here_o as_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n the_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o native_a proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n for_o it_o certain_o signify_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o those_o be_v little_a peddle_v merchant_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o get_v gain_n but_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v refer_v to_o some_o practice_n which_o such_o merchant_n be_v vulgar_o guilty_a of_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o commodity_n and_o so_o deceive_v other_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o but_o thoâ—gh_v the_o word_n may_v possible_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v this_o yet_o the_o genuine_a proper_a notion_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v we_o be_v not_o sai_z s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o many_o this_o sure_a refer_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o we_o know_v be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o belly_n to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o so_o general_o to_o design_n themselves_o advantage_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n hate_v the_o cross_n renounce_v christianity_n when_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o bring_v any_o danger_n or_o loss_n upon_o they_o so_o they_o be_v particular_o mark_v out_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o that_o chapter_n where_o the_o gnostic_n be_v name_v v_o 20._o and_o their_o character_n particular_o set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o deem_v godliness_n gain_v think_v the_o christian_a profession_n bring_v man_n secular_a advantage_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v so_o single-hearted_n so_o whole_o bend_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o profess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_o incline_v by_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o though_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o laurentian_a copy_n be_v yet_o constant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o by_o any_o interpolator_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n that_o insert_v they_o of_o any_o ill_a design_n nor_o yet_o of_o ignorance_n either_o of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o former_a place_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n and_o not_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merchant_n of_o christ_n huckster_v the_o word_n sell_v jesus_n go_v on_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n corrupter_n of_o woman_n covet_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greedy_a lover_n of_o money_n the_o second_o place_n be_v agreeable_a in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o vain_a speaker_n and_o impostor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christian_n but_o merchant_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o deceit_n huckster_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o these_o be_v he_o specify_v in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o epistle_n simon_n the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n menander_n basilides_n the_o unclean_a nicolaitan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v false_o name_v that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc
strom._n 222._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n behind_o where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v that_o of_o jam._n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v easy_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o one_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v afflation_n from_o some_o spirit_n evil_a or_o good_a thus_o among_o many_o other_o example_n 133._o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesical_a hierarchy_n when_o there_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o say_v maximus_n the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v also_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pachymerius_n the_o paraphra_v of_o that_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 136._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o charismata_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o do_v that_o only_a by_o pray_v and_o anoint_v be_v one_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o form_v by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o the_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o person_n so_o act_v by_o any_o spirit_n but_o to_o action_n that_o be_v so_o produce_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 87._o where_n speak_v of_o magician_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o wicked_a diabolical_a action_n which_o be_v here_o according_o join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v cure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o sick_a as_o there_o it_o follow_v or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d avail_v much_o that_o be_v miraculous_o or_o as_o much_o as_o elia_n prayer_n for_o rain_n or_o fair_a weather_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o loose_o say_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendage_n the_o word_n of_o hesychius_n in_o his_o glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o copy_n i_o suppose_v from_o some_o decay_n in_o the_o ms._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o lacuna_fw-la in_o the_o parchment_n which_o may_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o which_o he_o that_o print_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o repair_v by_o conjecture_n and_o therein_o may_v mistake_v and_o then_o this_o other_o form_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o print_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o either_o blot_v or_o eat_v out_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o too_o wide_a than_o this_o glossary_a will_v clear_o afford_v the_o several_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latitude_n viz._n that_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n among_o sacred_a author_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pachymerius_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o person_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o have_v some_o afflation_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrought_v or_o consummate_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o will_v be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o parallel_n places_z ch_z 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n consummate_v by_o charity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o marcus_n eremita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o every_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o by_o perform_v of_o the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o expression_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o shamatha_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o d._n and_o consequent_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o menace_n or_o threaten_v of_o excommunication_n a_o apostolical_a denunciation_n that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mend_v this_o seditious_a schismatical_a humour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v then_o because_o he_o discern_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o evil_a humour_n that_o he_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o cure_v but_o exasperate_v it_o or_o because_o he_o see_v his_o authority_n contemn_v among_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o man_n disturbance_n viz._n that_o about_o circumcision_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n si_fw-mi putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o light_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o witchcraft_n among_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcery_n be_v here_o just_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o rev._n 9_o 21._o and_o c._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o also_o by_o menander_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v such_o also_o see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o magic_n but_o more_o vain_o profuse_a in_o his_o portentous_a undertake_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o save_n or_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o â—n_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magical_a skill_n and_o by_o the_o
christian_a much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o our_o fellow-christians_a 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o note_v h_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 26._o another_o sin_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o you_o be_v wrath_n and_o if_o you_o be_v surprise_v sudden_o with_o any_o commotion_n of_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v injurious_o to_o you_o or_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a or_o contumelious_a behaviour_n or_o if_o it_o do_v make_v all_o haste_n to_o subdue_v that_o rage_n and_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o injure_v by_o thou_o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o a._n devil_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v care_n that_o you_o give_v not_o ear_n to_o calumniator_n or_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o those_o black_a detestable_a sin_n of_o malice_n mischievous_a machination_n etc._n etc._n by_o your_o continue_v indulgent_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o wrath_n v_o 26._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n note_v i_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v paraphrase_n 28._o a_o three_o sin_n be_v steal_v and_o despoil_v of_o other_o which_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n have_v free_o venture_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v they_o reform_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o earning_n they_o ought_v to_o get_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n paraphrase_n 29._o a_o four_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o filthiness_n from_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o tongue_n shall_v admit_v any_o impure_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o unclean_a discourse_n so_o far_o from_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v poisonous_a and_o infectious_a as_o putrid_a rot_a meat_n be_v indulge_v to_o among_o you_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a profitable_a instructive_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v advantage_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o and_o increase_v of_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o c._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v note_n k_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o repel_v not_o by_o your_o noisome_a conversation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v and_o set_v by_o as_o ware_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n purchase_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o ever_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o give_v gift_n it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o their_o triumph_n after_o victory_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o city_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o bring_v in_o captive_n bind_v all_o people_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o spectacle_n and_o then_o to_o give_v solemn_a gift_n or_o largess_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n as_o â—art_v of_o the_o solemnity_n so_o m._n aurelius_n give_v eight_o pound_n a_o peeece_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n and_o this_o be_v here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o hell_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o city_n from_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o carry_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n captive_n show_v they_o open_o shackle_a and_o unarm_v the_o devil_n gag_v and_o silence_v in_o his_o oracle_n death_n sting_n pull_v out_o and_o sin_n leave_v unable_a to_o hurt_v any_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o largess_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o client_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o psalm_n 78._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v probable_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v so_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v also_o as_o in_o english_a to_o take_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o evangelist_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o a._n b._n c._n and_o this_o of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n note_v on_o mat._n 9_o l._n and_o joh._n 20._o a._n to_o which_o somewhat_o may_v here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o give_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a news_n or_o message_n be_v common_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n two_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o evangelist_n one_o for_o the_o writer_n another_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o which_o two_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o those_o as_o ordinary_o call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o evangelist_n be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o which_o denote_v a_o office_n then_o know_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_a ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n be_v upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timotheus_n act._n 16._o 2._o choose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o send_v out_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o other_o power_n also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o he_o for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n require_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n viz._n of_o rule_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n necessary_o because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v come_v and_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n name_n say_v on_o this_o place_n quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v evangelize_n without_o a_o chair_n so_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o superior_a power_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o according_o as_o philip_n which_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n act._n 8._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v so_o style_v act._n 21._o 8_o so_o other_o that_o be_v evangelist_n have_v also_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o out_o to_o constitute_v church_n and_o so_o to_o ordain_v ruler_n over_o they_o as_o of_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o constitute_v anianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o when_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o
with_o all_o it_o want_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_o expound_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o friendship_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o close_a conjunction_n somewhat_o above_o that_o agreement_n of_o part_n or_o fit_v together_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n that_o signify_v the_o fit_v one_o part_n to_o another_o by_o joint_v 〈◊〉_d or_o put_v together_o but_o the_o latter_a the_o fasten_v they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o joint_v either_o as_o by_o cement_n or_o by_o pin_v or_o by_o clap_v plate_n of_o iron_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o fall_v or_o be_v pluck_v asunder_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o by_o touch_n or_o contiguous_a but_o not_o continuous_a part_n that_o be_v by_o joint_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tango_fw-la because_o though_o the_o joint_n like_o several_a piece_n of_o timber_n fit_v together_o do_v touch_v one_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o continuity_n as_o in_o each_o part_n be_v discernible_a and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ligature_n and_o band_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o touch_n that_o be_v every_o joint_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o band_n where_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d band_n denote_v the_o vein_n and_o artery_n 〈◊〉_d those_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o every_o part_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o joint_n that_o be_v so_o cement_v and_o keep_v together_o with_o these_o band_n and_o so_o by_o both_o of_o they_o there_o and_o by_o one_o here_o comprehend_v also_o the_o other_o under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v by_o the_o one_o and_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o other_o and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v parallel_n it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o every_o touch_n or_o contiguity_n or_o joint_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_n and_o ligament_n in_o the_o plural_a there_o and_o second_o that_o the_o genitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v here_o must_v be_v the_o latter_a of_o two_o substantive_n and_o denote_v the_o office_n or_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joint_n and_o vein_n and_o artery_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o supply_v or_o contribute_v to_o every_o part_n that_o which_o it_o want_v as_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o coloss_n the_o body_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v thus_o supply_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o will_v now_o be_v more_o easy_o salve_v for_o the_o supply_n be_v make_v by_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n that_o knit_v the_o joint_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n those_o part_n that_o receive_v the_o supply_n be_v after_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v their_o proportion_n of_o want_n the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n of_o receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o agent_n in_o this_o supply_n the_o joint_n and_o vein_n and_o artery_n that_o thus_o contribute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o each_o part_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v by_o or_o according_a to_o their_o operation_n or_o operative_a virtue_n or_o efficiency_n or_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proportion_n of_o every_o member_n that_o be_v in_o proportion_n to_o what_o every_o member_n want_v not_o only_o for_o its_o present_a subsistence_n to_o repair_v what_o be_v daily_o lose_v but_o for_o growth_n also_o till_o it_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a dimension_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v why_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n increase_n be_v the_o predicate_v that_o connect_n with_o it_o here_o be_v yet_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n thus_o the_o body_n cause_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v answer_v also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o greek_a be_v answerable_a which_o signify_v not_o only_a body_n but_o being_n essence_n and_o be_v join_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o signify_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o body_n by_o those_o mean_v specify_v cause_v increase_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v be_v daily_o nourish_v and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o build_n up_o or_o improve_n itself_o in_o love_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o recite_v of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o union_n and_o kindness_n and_o the_o supply_n that_o be_v make_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o that_o sustain_v and_o give_v growth_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v amity_n and_o join_v together_o in_o common_a assembly_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o mature_a and_o strong_a christian_n contribute_v their_o supply_n to_o the_o temporal_a but_o especial_o to_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o mean_n of_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v thus_o large_o that_o other_o parallel_a place_n col._n 2._o 19_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o past_o feeling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cease_v to_o feel_v cold_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o active_o to_o labour_v but_o passive_o to_o suffer_v pain_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o through_o extreme_a cold_n be_v numb_v and_o can_v neither_o feel_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n ad_fw-la diodorum_n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o those_o abominable_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v whether_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v what_o be_v here_o advise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n know_v by_o the_o ephesian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v aristotle_n distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n eth._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v high_o enrage_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a or_o contumelious_a in_o their_o anger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v reconcile_v who_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o hardly_o be_v dissolve_v hardly_o put_v off_o their_o displeasure_n eth._n 4._o 5._o these_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intimate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v sudden_a anger_n and_o hastiness_n or_o whether_o distemper_n and_o rage_n conceive_v upon_o any_o the_o great_a provocation_n this_o first_o degree_n be_v here_o suppose_a and_o the_o exhortation_n found_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o conclude_v not_o this_o whether_o suddenness_n of_o passion_n or_o inordinacy_n of_o rage_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o certain_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v elsewhere_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o of_o the_o charitable_a man_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v slow_a
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n paraphrase_n 21._o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n upon_o god_n command_n to_o honour_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o superior_a law_n of_o god_n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o all_o wife_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n disannul_v but_o rather_o confirm_v god_n first_o institution_n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v christ_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o wife_n to_o obey_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 13._o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o of_o the_o head_n to_o take_v care_n for_o and_o secure_a and_o defend_v the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o thing_n but_o extend_v unlimited_o to_o all_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o superior_a law_n see_v v._n 21._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o analogy_n with_o christ_n the_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v that_o care_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o love_n to_o their_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v purify_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v baptism_n therein_o oblige_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o covenanting_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o that_o add_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n command_n promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o baptise_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theophylact._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o all_o this_o that_o as_o a_o wife_n he_o may_v set_v it_o out_o in_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o a_o garment_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o fuller_n hand_n purge_v from_o spot_n stretch_v from_o wrinkle_n the_o former_a new_o contract_v the_o latter_a by_o long_a time_n of_o custom_n and_o habit_n the_o former_a more_o easy_a the_o latter_a hard_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o base_a pollution_n before_o mention_v v_o 5._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o clean_a without_o ever_o a_o blemish_n in_o it_o 28._o so_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o love_v theirwive_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o this_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o for_o so_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o man_n self_n and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v unnatural_a and_o therefore_o every_o sensible_a man_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o part_v of_o himself_o &_o endeavour_v her_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o zeal_n imaginable_a 30._o for_o we_o be_v note_n h_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o marriage_n put_v off_o all_o other_o near_a relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v this_o new_o contract_a relation_n before_o they_o all_o of_o two_o to_o make_v up_o one_o common_a person_n gen._n 2._o 24._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 32._o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o marriage_n but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_a mystical_a sense_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v first_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n adam_n be_v alone_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n then_o take_v a_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o alone_o also_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o church_n be_v form_v and_o she_o become_v his_o spouse_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v prosper_n de_fw-fr predication_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o second_o the_o conjunction_n consequent_a to_o this_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o be_v literal_o one_o flesh_n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n by_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o he_o have_v make_v both_o by_o infuse_v his_o grace_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v of_o the_o take_a eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v forever_o who_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o heaven_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o cleave_v to_o this_o wife_n this_o spouse_n of_o he_o the_o church_n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d reverence_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o short_a be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n confirm_v and_o not_o disannul_v by_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n every_o christian_a husband_n be_v bind_v to_o account_v of_o his_o wife_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o love_v and_o care_n for_o she_o and_o she_o back_o again_o as_o to_o the_o head_n behave_v herself_o reverent_o towards_o the_o husband_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o offer_v the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v ordinary_o observable_a see_v heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n v._n 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 6._o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v certain_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o beast_n whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o part_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n heb._n 13._o 11._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meat-offering_a the_o flour_n and_o oil_n leu._n 2._o 2._o of_o which_o part_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n v_o 3._o and_o as_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n v_o 21._o and_o that_o as_o a_o token_n that_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o leu._n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o here_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n meat-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o smell_n of_o sweet_a savour_n which_o note_v this_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_v by_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o avert_v his_o wrath_n from_o we_o for_o the_o appease_n and_o reconcile_n he_o to_o we_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o noisome_a lust_n ver_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o foolish_a talk_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v foolish_a speak_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o only_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o design_v it_o as_o jest_v to_o move_v laughter_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ridiculous_a person_n or_o one_o that_o cause_v laughter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o text_n may_v here_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o confine_v they_o both_o to_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n may_v also_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o company_n that_o they_o be_v set_v with_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a lust_n filthiness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v render_v for_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o these_o v_o 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o inordinate_a lustre_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n where_o if_o â—hese_n two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o former_a belong_v all_o to_o uncleanness_n that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o reason_n will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o several_n in_o the_o exhortation_n which_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish-speaking_a that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n elegance_n to_o express_v uncleanness_n by_o folly_n so_o folly_n in_o israel_n be_v adultery_n and_o so_o in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o venery_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v folly_n may_v be_v speak_v obscene_o second_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish-speaking_a so_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a unclean_a speak_v three_o that_o after_o all_o these_o here_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o that_o signify_v not_o bare_o that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o indecent_a foul_a unbecoming_a do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n belong_v to_o that_o of_o immodest_a unclean_a behaviour_n four_a by_o this_o way_n of_o render_v these_o word_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o prohibition_n that_o in_o the_o member_n act_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o word_n ver_n 3._o that_o of_o unseemly_a behaviour_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n v._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o other_o two_o word_n of_o foolish_a speak_n or_o jest_v five_o it_o be_v ordinary_o know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o jest_n of_o wicked_a profane_a person_n consist_v in_o this_o one_o subject_n of_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a discourse_n and_o so_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o prohibit_v all_o uncleanness_n to_o name_v that_o of_o obscene_a jest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrid_a rot_a communication_n c._n 4._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n give_v of_o thanks_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n it_o signify_v ordinary_o thanks_o give_v and_o that_o belong_v especial_o to_o god_n from_o who_o all_o mercy_n be_v receive_v and_o to_o who_o all_o thanks_o be_v due_a may_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n though_o no_o mention_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o context_n may_v well_o bear_v let_v there_o be_v no_o unclean_a scurrilous_a jest_n use_v among_o you_o but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o that_o be_v let_v the_o christian_n way_n of_o mirth_n be_v far_o from_o that_o of_o obscene_a wit_n the_o recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n call_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n will_v far_o better_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v several_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o piety_n christian_a virtue_n in_o general_n thus_o c._n 4._o v._n 29._o where_o the_o corrupt_a communication_n be_v forbid_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o good_a command_v for_o profitable_a instruction_n or_o edification_n this_o be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v afford_v spiritual_a advantage_n in_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n that_o be_v gracious_a pious_a season_v with_o salt_n contrary_a to_o the_o putrid_a corrupt_a mention_v to_o the_o ephesian_n so_o col._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n sing_v that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o pious_a gracious_a person_n in_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o eph._n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a pious_a woman_n prov._n 11._o 16._o and_o so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n gracious_a pious_a religious_a discourse_n in_o general_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o filthy_a obscene_a discourse_n precede_v and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o species_n of_o it_o recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v that_o but_o how_o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o superstruct_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o modify_v the_o accurate_a walk_n and_o according_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o wary_o between_o the_o two_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v on_o one_o side_n and_o devour_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d seducible_a people_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wise_a prudent_a man_n that_o can_v manage_v their_o affair_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o not_o run_v hazard_n to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o have_v a_o sense_n very_o unlike_o the_o english_a word_n redeem_v the_o time_n yet_o can_v well_o be_v literal_o render_v otherwise_o then_o either_o so_o or_o buy_v out_o or_o gain_v the_o time_n theodotion_n
power_n assist_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o cherubim_v hide_v their_o face_n the_o seraphim_n cry_v with_o tremble_a holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o may_v here_o have_v a_o very_a commodious_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n v._n 13._o for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o humility_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n of_o these_o book_n seem_v to_o imply_v something_o more_o not_o only_a lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o diligence_n and_o caution_n and_o solicitude_n and_o fear_v of_o displease_v as_o a_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n deut._n 10._o 12._o consist_v in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v be_v require_v to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o ephes_n 6._o 5._o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fear_n of_o offend_v terror_n or_o tremble_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o upon_o s._n paul_n order_n of_o severity_n v._n 9_o either_o deliver_v by_o titus_n or_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o s._n paul_n v._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o a_o officer_n of_o s._n paul_n send_v to_o see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o it_o titus_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o corinthian_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a you_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v entertain_v he_o and_o his_o message_n from_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n all_o diligence_n and_o fear_v and_o zeal_n v._n 11._o to_o approve_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o their_o cleanse_n from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o heb._n 12._o 28._o as_o the_o qualification_n of_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o back_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o according_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o pious_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n their_o fear_n signify_v their_o solicitude_n and_o diligence_n to_o please_v god_n wherein_o their_o piety_n consist_v and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a as_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v at_o every_o call_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o you_o that_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o with_o all_o meekness_n to_o man_n so_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o set_v as_o the_o qualification_n of_o godly_a obedience_n as_o say_v he_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v so_o etc._n etc._n work_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o without_o murmur_n &_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a evidence_n of_o a_o untoward_a obedience_n and_o so_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n service_n mean_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o work_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o on_o one_o side_n and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v in_o reason_n so_o be_v interpret_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o they_o v_o 12._o of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o as_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n be_v do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o which_o may_v claim_v it_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o require_v not_o only_o our_o humility_n but_o our_o diligence_n and_o caution_n and_o solicitude_n and_o fear_v of_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n who_o may_v if_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o unworthiness_n withdraw_v it_o from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o those_o in_o who_o god_n thus_o work_v to_o contradict_v or_o resist_v his_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o work_v then_o in_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o willing_a and_o the_o act_n or_o operate_n be_v the_o give_v we_o that_o strength_n work_v in_o we_o those_o ability_n which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o willing_a or_o work_v as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o do_v either_o so_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v to_o serve_v he_o luk._n 1._o 74._o signify_v his_o afford_v that_o grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o which_o force_v or_o necessicate_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o king_n ms._n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o power_n which_o as_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o sense_n so_o have_v it_o a_o far_a energy_n in_o it_o to_o encourage_v our_o diligence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o task_n be_v we_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a of_o ourselves_o god_n have_v all-sufficient_a strength_n and_o by_o that_o strength_n of_o his_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v and_o so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o but_o work_n and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o strengthnethus_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effusion_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v ammonius_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n wine_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o wine_n be_v thus_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n jud._n 9_o 13._o and_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n here_o compare_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v by_o wine_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v make_v the_o resemblance_n complete_a for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o 15._o 16._o and_o offer_v of_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o kill_v then_o dress_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o their_o faith_n signify_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o convert_v they_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o far_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o confirm_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o honourable_a employment_n of_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n and_o paul_n spend_v his_o life_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o employment_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n thus_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o danger_n under_o nero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o abolish_v and_o outdare_a why_o do_v you_o now_o subject_a yourselves_o to_o such_o abstinency_n as_o either_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a practice_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o you_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o 1_o handle_v not_o 22._o which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o such_o be_v those_o of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a which_o though_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v detestable_a thing_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a by_o that_o abuse_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o unnatural_a and_o horrible_a villainy_n among_o you_o as_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a purity_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o 23._o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o note_n i_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 23._o which_o observance_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v before_o intimate_v v._n 4_o and_o 8._o set_v off_o by_o some_o specious_a fair_a show_n as_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a service_n or_o freewill-offering_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o they_o as_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v angel_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a austerity_n and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_v any_o honour_n in_o the_o satisfy_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v by_o conjugal_a enjoyment_n but_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o specious_a and_o not_o real_a service_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a worship_n in_o they_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o strip_v or_o rob_v as_o the_o pillager_n in_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strip_v one_o as_o he_o lie_v of_o his_o armour_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v away_o captive_a hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divest_v to_o strip_v and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n it_o belong_v to_o their_o divinity_n which_o mix_v all_o the_o heathen_a god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n corrupt_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n which_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v angel_n ezr._n 1._o 5._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o d._n with_o christ_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o theology_n of_o orpheus_n and_o hesiod_n and_o pythagoras_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endless_a gentalogy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a speak_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n and_o also_o by_o bring_v other_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o their_o own_o heathenish_a error_n or_o else_o rob_v they_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o christian_a ornament_n and_o weapon_n leaving_z hem_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o that_o rich_a provision_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o carry_v captive_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n rudiment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v element_n rudiment_n first_o principle_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n among_o grammarian_n the_o first_o principle_n or_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v among_o the_o naturalist_n and_o so_o they_o may_v fit_o signify_v all_o imperfect_a low_a sort_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a thus_o when_o heb._n 5._o 12._o the_o high_a christian_a knowledge_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solid_a food_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_a doctrine_n thereof_o but_o as_o milk_v for_o child_n or_o babe_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o low_a doctrine_n there_o set_v down_o c._n 6._o 1._o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a manly_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o element_n imperfect_a childish_a beginning_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v they_o be_v fit_o call_v element_n or_o beginning_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n a_o way_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o discipline_n child_n by_o those_o grosser_n mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o initiate_v they_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babe_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o v_o 3._o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o magi_n have_v some_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o religion_n also_o wherein_o they_o exercise_v their_o disciple_n many_o abstinency_n and_o way_n of_o purgation_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o daemon_n especial_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o venery_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o magi_n teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o venery_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v angel_n and_o demon_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o be_v the_o only_a question_n and_o that_o may_v best_o be_v resolve_v by_o consider_v the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n do_v once_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n eccles_n 50._o 21._o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o office_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v denote_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o sort_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v those_o imperfect_a way_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n adhere_v to_o before_o christ_n or_o before_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o gentile_a doctrine_n especial_o note_v by_o philosophy_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18_o see_v note_n h._n but_o withal_o the_o jewish_a abstinency_n and_o observation_n ver_fw-la 14_o 16._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n which_o through_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v peculiar_o note_v be_v a_o composition_n of_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n both_o and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o impose_v on_o christian_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o see_v note_v i._o though_o gal._n 4._o 3_o and_o 9_o where_o the_o matter_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n it_o fit_o belong_v to_o that_o only_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v not_o corportity_n but_o effence_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v see_v cap._n 1._o note_n d._n for_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o
body_n so_o v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n god_n will_v be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o shadow_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o plain_o and_o substantial_o reveal_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o shadow_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o the_o sabbarb_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v as_o commemoration_n institute_v for_o the_o jew_n by_o strength_n of_o that_o institution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o also_o a_o far_a aspect_n to_o somewhat_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n or_o reality_n whereof_o be_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v that_o substantial_a divinity_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n sense_n in_o which_o that_o other_o be_v contain_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o word_n shadow_n be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v any_o image_n 〈◊〉_d especial_o a_o dark_a or_o imperfect_a one_o thus_o every_o body_n natural_o cast_v its_o shadow_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dark_a image_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n of_o some_o lineament_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o man_n but_o not_o their_o body_n be_v call_v their_o umbrae_fw-la shadow_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n shadow_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n bodily_a may_v here_o be_v interpret_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o the_o sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n and_o so_o dwell_v here_o in_o or_o by_o its_o beam_n or_o irradiation_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o though_o here_o be_v some_o light_n below_o yet_o there_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o light_n be_v so_o here_o god_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o wise_a holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o some_o degree_n in_o some_o ray_n beam_n image_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o more_o than_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n which_o differ_v from_o be_v in_o they_o only_o by_o permanence_n or_o continuance_n but_o still_o he_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o they_o only_o in_o those_o image_n of_o he_o shadow_n or_o ray_n not_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fullness_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v more_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n he_o dwell_v in_o fullness_n o_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o in_o part_n but_o full_o without_o absence_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o species_n or_o shadow_n or_o image_n only_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o so_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o addition_n from_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n or_o from_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o the_o gnostic_n woulâ—_n need_v have_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o handwriting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bill_n or_o writing_n under_o a_o man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o some_o payment_n of_o money_n or_o duty_n a_o band_n or_o obligation_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v any_o forfeiture_n or_o penalty_n upon_o he_o upon_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cautio_fw-la debitoris_fw-la a_o obligation_n scriptura_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la quibus_fw-la conti_fw-la ur_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o quam_fw-la alius_fw-la alii_fw-la tradit_fw-la say_v 244._o elias_n levita_n a_o writing_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o power_n which_o one_o give_v another_o over_o he_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o require_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n observation_n of_o day_n v_o 16._o and_o so_o lay_v obligation_n on_o a_o jew_n that_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o also_o to_o punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o case_n this_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o sign_v by_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o now_o two_o way_n there_o be_v to_o cancel_v any_o writing_n the_o one_o by_o blot_v or_o cross_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n the_o other_o by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o it_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n require_v now_o the_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a observance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n here_o as_o theophylact_v acknowledge_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 15._o a_o place_n parallel_n to_o this_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n v._o 16._o in_o respect_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o jos_n scaliger_n and_o isa_n casaubon_n ep._n 24._o have_v pitch_v on_o be_v that_o by_o it_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapter_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o talmudist_n upon_o that_o subject_n for_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o part_n among_o their_o write_n there_o be_v now_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tract_n of_o a_o good_a day_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n &_o in_o it_o many_o chapter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o section_n from_o thence_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justinian_n novel_a de_fw-fr heb._n 146._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o expound_v their_o head_n of_o doctrine_n several_o &_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v let_v no_o man_n pass_v sentence_n on_o you_o by_o what_o you_o do_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v by_o that_o section_n of_o the_o rabbin_n about_o feast_n new_a moon_n sabbath_n that_o be_v by_o your_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v indeed_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o mere_o as_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o continual_a feast_n that_o a_o christian_n life_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 404._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o some_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v have_v no_o authority_n of_o any_o ms._n to_o countenance_n it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o beguile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o only_o the_o former_a peculiar_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_a game_n the_o other_o common_a to_o all_o judicature_n and_o proportionable_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v have_v the_o same_o significancy_n here_o that_o
lord_n paraphrase_n 20._o so_o again_o child_n be_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o far_o from_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v by_o that_o very_a relation_n oblige_v to_o it_o 21._o father_n note_v d_o child_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v paraphrase_n 21._o the_o parent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o child_n not_o to_o rate_v or_o brawl_v with_o they_o nor_o to_o reprove_v they_o causeless_o lest_o that_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n paraphrase_n 22._o servant_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o must_v pay_v obedience_n to_o those_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o not_o pretend_v any_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v sincere_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o master_n eye_n can_v reach_v 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o in_o all_o your_o service_n do_v hearty_o and_o willing_o what_o be_v require_v of_o you_o without_o complain_v or_o murmur_v know_v that_o your_o obedience_n to_o your_o master_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 24._o from_o who_o consequent_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o reward_n that_o portion_n which_o belong_v to_o you_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o master_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o service_n perform_v on_o his_o command_n to_o be_v unrewarded_a 25._o but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o persn_n paraphrase_n 25._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o servant_n towards_o master_n or_o master_n towards_o servant_n shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n by_o be_v a_o christian_n god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o neither_o favour_n the_o servant_n pretension_n against_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o master_n against_o the_o servant_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o in_o knowledge_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a if_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o than_o it_o denote_v the_o mean_n of_o work_v our_o renovation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o our_o pattern_n be_v set_v according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o form_v our_o life_n for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o be_v general_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tim._n 2._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 26._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n or_o by_o way_n of_o superaddition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v of_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o with_o it_o join_v all_o vicious_a corrupt_a practice_n whereupon_o he_o require_v his_o colossian_n to_o forsake_v those_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o that_o which_o the_o gnostic_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o acknowledgement_n or_o discern_v that_o be_v the_o experimental_a practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o regenerate_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o bond_n of_o perfectness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o perfectness_n may_v be_v by_o a_o hypallage_n the_o most_o perfect_a bond_n but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n in_o that_o notion_n that_o perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v all_o one_o with_o merciful_a lu._n 6._o 36._o for_o so_o the_o christian_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o conspiration_n or_o meeting_n together_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 8._o e._n of_o all_o mercifulness_n or_o else_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o gonistical_a word_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o the_o conqueror_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o adjudge_v and_o give_v this_o reward_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v the_o ruler_n or_o administrator_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o they_o that_o decide_v all_o controversy_n about_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o word_n use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o umpire_n or_o daies-man_n that_o reconcile_v doubt_n or_o difference_n between_o any_o and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o refer_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o here_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o peaceable-mindedness_a that_o christ_n command_v you_o mat._n 5._o be_v the_o umpire_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v evil_a speak_n in_o homer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o consist_v in_o hard_a or_o bitter_a word_n the_o word_n signify_v contumelious_a harsh_a language_n and_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o add_v such_o word_n in_o parent_n be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v child_n chap._n iu._n 1._o master_n be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o you_o that_o be_v master_n deal_v just_o and_o indifferent_o with_o your_o servant_n require_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v give_v they_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o reward_v the_o more_o diligent_a with_o more_o kindness_n and_o the_o same_o deal_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n do_v you_o show_v to_o they_o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 2._o have_v your_o daily_a constant_a frequent_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v your_o heart_n intent_n upon_o that_o performance_n and_o with_o petition_n for_o supply_v of_o your_o want_n join_v your_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v 3._o withal_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o let_v this_o be_v one_o constant_a request_n in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o plentiful_a opportunity_n and_o liberty_n public_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o who_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n at_o this_o time_n 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v 5._o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n paraphrase_n 5._o behave_v yourselves_o with_o all_o christian_a circumspection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o you_o live_v that_o you_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sensual_a bait_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o aversion_n to_o the_o say_v but_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o present_a condition_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o it_o as_o circumspect_o and_o as_o prudent_o as_o you_o can_v see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 5._o e._n 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v
observable_a for_o very_o great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o even_o boast_v of_o you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o vain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a idle_a vain_a be_v know_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v render_v vain_a do_v yet_o signify_v false_a viz._n empty_a or_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o uneffectualness_n of_o it_o or_o want_v of_o success_n among_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o c._n 1._o 9_o but_o as_o the_o consequent_n here_o manifest_a the_o fallaciousness_n or_o treacherousness_n of_o his_o aim_n in_o come_v which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o he_o he_o here_o prove_v v_o 2._o by_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o he_o find_v at_o philippi_n very_o far_o from_o such_o as_o will_v encourage_v a_o worldly_a designer_n from_o go_v any_o far_a nothing_o but_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o add_v to_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o out_o of_o deceit_n or_o that_o i_o may_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o contention_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n or_o contention_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o for_o labour_n or_o sufferance_n both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v heb._n 12._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufferance_n and_o persevere_v and_o affliction_n mention_v before_o c._n 11._o and_o after_o v_o 2_o etc._n etc._n so_o phil._n 1._o 30._o and_o cor._n 1._o 29._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v bear_v suffer_a affliction_n and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toil_a 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v hardship_n there_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pain_n in_o bear_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v ver_n 9_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o ordinary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v reproach_n the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o combat_v that_o be_v suffer_v persecution_n which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v and_o will_v reward_v all_o their_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la combat_n or_o game_n among_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o the_o poet_n say_v multa_fw-la tulit_fw-la fecitque_fw-la it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v and_o suffer_v both_o and_o so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 10._o 32._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n phil._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o combat_v or_o contend_v that_o be_v suffer_v persecution_n together_o with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n though_o that_o also_o add_v to_o the_o former_a endurance_n and_o diligence_n both_o great_a industry_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o great_a persecution_n for_o so_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffering_n and_o contumelious_a reproachful_a usage_n such_o be_v scourge_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o phil._n 1._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o combat_n be_v the_o endure_a persecution_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o agones_fw-la so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o the_o fight_n or_o combat_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o late_o pass_v through_o at_o rome_n before_o nero_n tribunal_n v_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o deceit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v deceit_n error_n be_v use_v not_o only_o passive_o for_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o for_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v other_o will_v appear_v at_o large_a note_v on_o jude_n f._n and_o so_o also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o refer_v especial_o to_o these_o grand_a seducer_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_n so_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n who_o heresy_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o carnality_n wheresoever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seduction_n be_v join_v with_o word_n that_o express_v or_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n thus_o to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o theophylact_v gloss_n intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o teach_v not_o any_o impurity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o according_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n and_o that_o word_n signify_v all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n 〈◊〉_d or_o seduction_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o these_o practice_n of_o those_o seduce_a heretic_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o oppose_v his_o own_o deal_n among_o they_o at_o once_o vindicate_v his_o own_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_n he_o come_v mere_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v idolater_n have_v live_v in_o and_o do_v so_o suffer_v great_a hardship_n of_o persecution_n but_o they_o which_o take_v sure_a care_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v infuse_v into_o they_o all_o false_a heretical_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n they_o sh_o steal_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o take_v all_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o preach_v public_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o use_v we_o flatter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v talk_v discourse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v on_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o flattery_n to_o be_v accuse_v by_o man_n for_o this_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n but_o also_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o charge_n a_o occaesion_n against_o any_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a specious_a oration_n in_o accusation_n of_o any_o man_n &_o therefore_o the_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuso_fw-la for_o that_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o note_v accuse_v and_o suspect_v that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o a_o true_a or_o false_a accusation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clancular_a depraving_n of_o man_n reputation_n raise_v suspicion_n of_o they_o so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seek_v some_o occasion_n that_o be_v accusation_n against_o daniel_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v sometime_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o rom._n 1._o h._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o and_o to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n v_o 3._o so_o notorious_a among_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v the_o pest_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o burdensome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o severity_n so_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v severity_n threaten_v of_o censure_n
which_o the_o catechist_n dismiss_v those_o that_o be_v catechize_v preparatory_a to_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o say_v eusebius_n of_o constantine_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o that_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v profession_n that_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v vouchsafe_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a l._n 7._o c._n 39_o where_o have_v set_v down_o the_o several_n in_o which_o the_o catechumenus_fw-la must_v be_v instruct_v he_o add_v but_o let_v he_o that_o lay_v on_o hand_n adore_v god_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o of_o confirm_v those_o of_o full_a age_n that_o have_v former_o be_v baptize_v such_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n seem_v to_o be_v act._n 19_o who_o be_v baptize_v v_o 5._o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o v_o 6._o to_o which_o in_o those_o time_n many_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v consequent_a speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v former_o fall_v out_o act._n 10._o 44._o last_o from_o that_o in_o create_v successor_n or_o assistant_n in_o power_n come_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 8._o 17._o and_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o this_o last_o it_o be_v that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o refer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v those_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o order_n sufficient_o approve_v to_o he_o but_o the_o context_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o absolution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v under_o censure_n to_o absolution_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v most_o probable_o make_v he_o partaker_n or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o censure_n be_v design_v to_o reform_v in_o they_o but_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o before_o they_o have_v approve_v their_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o thus_o it_o connect_v with_o the_o word_n forego_v v_o 20._o those_o that_o offend_v rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v fear_n and_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudging_a do_v nothing_o by_o favour_n or_o inclination_n or_o partiality_n whereon_o it_o follow_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o to_o that_o also_o belong_v the_o follow_a rule_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o see_v note_v h._n thus_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n l._n 2._o qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la manus_fw-la collaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la obstrictos_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vinculis_fw-la soluturi_fw-la they_o that_o lie_v their_o hand_n of_o penance_n upon_o we_o and_o confer_v the_o indulgence_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v clear_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o can._n 5._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v 5._o presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr gravi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la convicti_fw-la ministerio_fw-la remoti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la mannus_fw-la non_fw-la imponerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la poenitentitibus_fw-la priest_n and_o déacon_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o grand_a fault_n and_o so_o remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n shall_v not_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n can._n 32._o cujuscunque_fw-la autem_fw-la poenitentis_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o vulgatissimum_fw-la crimem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la noverit_fw-la ante_fw-la absidem_fw-la manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponatur_fw-la when_o the_o penitent_n sin_n in_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o before_o the_o absis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v and_o council_n agath_fw-mi dist_n 5._o c._n 63._o poenitentes_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petant_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o cilicium_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la sicut_fw-la ubique_fw-la constiturum_fw-la est_fw-la consequantur_fw-la let_v the_o penitent_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sackcloth_z upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o appoint_v and_o so_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o thietberga_n sacri_fw-la canon_n jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petunt_fw-la imposituram_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o cilicium_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sicut_fw-la ubique_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la absidem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la the_o holy_a canon_n command_v that_o the_o penitent_n when_o they_o demand_v repentance_n that_o be_v admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sackcloth_z upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v before_o the_o absis_fw-la where_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o in_o fulgentius_n ep._n 1._o de_fw-fr conjug_n acceptâ_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositione_n poenitentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la modum_fw-la quem_fw-la habet_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la peregit_fw-la he_o perform_v penance_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o avitus_n alcimus_n ep._n 24._o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la adhibete_fw-la conuerso_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o author_n contra_fw-la praedestin_n l._n â—_o non_fw-la ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la manum_fw-la imponere_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la nisâ—_n confessionem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la ostendenti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a but_o on_o his_o show_v his_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o jâ—_n gerundensis_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n synod_n of_o toledo_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v de_n remana_n religione_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodâ—_n per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositioneâ—â—_n positionem_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la ablui_fw-la they_o that_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o our_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o purge_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v of_o this_o place_n and_o pacianus_n in_o paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenit_fw-la and_o though_o theophylact_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o ordination_n yet_o what_o he_o add_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o of_o his_o future_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o his_o past_a because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v they_o make_v darkness_n light_n and_o not_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o mourning_n &_o compunction_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o absolution_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n keep_v thyself_o pure_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v thyself_o pure_a will_v appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castus_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a chastity_n free_a from_o all_o show_n of_o impurity_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n so_o tit._n 2._o 5._o the_o widow_n or_o female_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a or_o chaste_a and_o timothy_n must_v behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o young_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o purity_n or_o chastity_n c._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o that_o this_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v of_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n though_o they_o come_v in_o here_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o 24._o and_o 25._o be_v to_o be_v connect_v in_o sense_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o absolution_n and_o censure_n see_v note_v h._n yet_o they_o be_v add_v seasonable_o and_o pertinent_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o precedent_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over-favourable_a to_o offender_n to_o absolve_v they_o too_o easy_o or_o speedy_o but_o above_o all_o thou_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o because_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_a among_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
but_o as_o the_o rabbin_n use_v the_o word_n a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o lend_v out_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v found_v a_o confidence_n of_o have_v it_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 30._o 1._o a_o compact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v this_o weight_n here_o that_o the_o almes-giver_n by_o his_o liberality_n receive_v and_o lay_v up_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n that_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o of_o prov._n 19_o 7._o be_v very_o agreeable_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v again_o find_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o seal_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n and_o because_o those_o seal_n have_v their_o inscription_n on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o person_n contract_v according_o it_o be_v there_o add_v first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o 2dly_o on_o man_n part_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bill_n or_o bond_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o secure_v he_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la somewhat_o deliver_v he_o as_o his_o security_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o opposition_n of_o science_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o heretical_a crew_n of_o the_o gnostic_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o large_o show_v note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o be_v simon_n magus_n be_v also_o evident_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v thus_o early_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o for_o the_o oppose_a the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n or_o contradiction_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o where_o mention_v they_o he_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contradictory_n discourse_n of_o the_o dotage_n of_o simon_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dotage_n of_o simon_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o heretical_a proud_a but_o sottish_a sollower_n of_o simon_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o restraint_n and_o danger_n there_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o that_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n an._n chr._n 58._o or_o whether_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o demur_v because_o he_o tell_v he_o c._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a english_a read_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seem_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 16._o that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o he_o that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v fullfil_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n he_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o region_n so_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 8._o that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o remote_a part_n in_o the_o west_n so_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nero_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o western_a part_n so_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o do_v again_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o when_o he_o remember_v to_o timothy_n his_o persecution_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n c._n 3._o 11._o and_o what_o alexander_n at_o ephesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o act._n 19_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v repeat_v by_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o fact_n and_o just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n so_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o one_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o approaching_z of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o may_v be_v oppose_v what_o he_o add_v c._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v either_o from_o nero_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o his_o great_a danger_n add_v confident_o for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o this_o first_o but_o can_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o 17_o verse_n belong_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o last_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v thus_o best_a be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o e._n that_o be_v my_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o so_o great_a so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o offer_v up_o to_o which_o he_o may_v fit_o resemble_v his_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n mention_v as_o now_o pass_v without_o any_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o instant_o die_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n v_o 17._o viz._n this_o imminent_a but_o now_o pass_v danger_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o seven_o verse_n be_v interpret_v also_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n note_v b_o run_v great_a hazard_n and_o pass_v christianly_o through_o they_o i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o to_o perform_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o a._n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n not_o swerve_v from_o it_o for_o all_o my_o danger_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d race_n not_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o to_o this_o one_o combat_n of_o affliction_n at_o rome_n now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o recite_v in_o that_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o that_o timothy_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_a to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 9_o do_v according_o come_v be_v general_o
as_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o while_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v heathen_a and_o not_o christian_a most_o secular_a employment_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o christian_a and_o thy_o interpose_v in_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o no_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o meddle_v in_o they_o but_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o such_o care_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o general_n who_o have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o call_n and_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o paraphrase_n 5._o thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o prize_n and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o conquer_v nor_o will_v be_v adjudge_v conqueror_n unless_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o game_n and_o then_o be_v victorious_a by_o those_o rule_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o f._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o in_o husbandry_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o at_o length_n he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o hope_a reward_n in_o harvest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gain_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o far_o rich_a reward_n that_o attend_v that_o in_o another_o world_n 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o fortify_v thou_o in_o suffer_v whatever_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o thou_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o saviour_n what_o befall_v he_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o by_o god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o so_o be_v herein_o like_o david_n of_o who_o progeny_n he_o be_v to_o be_v who_o suffer_v such_o sad_a persecution_n from_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o according_o come_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v every_o where_o 9_o wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bind_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o i_o be_o imprison_v now_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o have_v not_o restrain_v i_o in_o my_o office_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v free_o preach_v â—_o for_o all_o that_o and_o my_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a truth_n nor_o any_o that_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o depend_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n than_o this_o that_o our_o suffering_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o testimony_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o suffering_n as_o he_o suffer_v shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n 13._o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o paraphrase_n 13._o for_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o may_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n prove_v false_a to_o he_o in_o which_o case_n we_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v we_o 14._o heresy_n of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n t_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n 〈◊〉_d that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a note_v a_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n approve_v thy_o courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n true_o and_o faithful_o tell_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o go_v 16._o but_o note_n b_o shun_v profane_a 20._o and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o or_o thy_o flock_n to_o be_v entice_v or_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o those_o profane_a discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o daily_o advance_v into_o high_a impiety_n add_v more_o new_a impious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o heap_n every_o day_n than_o the_o former_a 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o where_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v their_o heresy_n corrupt_v and_o debauch_v very_o many_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o any_o for_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stop_v but_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v next_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o creep_v far_o until_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o mortal_o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n teacher_n now_o among_o you_o by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o paraphrase_n 18._o who_o have_v late_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a but_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o by_o allegorical_a expression_n of_o scripture_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o far_a resurrection_n nor_o consequent_o future_a state_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o gnostick_n cabalistical_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o persuade_v some_o thus_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v gain_v some_o follower_n in_o this_o impious_a doctrine_n 19_o nevertheless_o the_o h._n foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o inquity_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o let_v not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a impious_a heretical_a teacher_n move_v any_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o his_o bill_n of_o contract_n with_o christian_n in_o christ_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n remain_v unchangeable_a be_v under_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o contract_n have_v two_o impress_n on_o one_o side_n this_o that_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o reward_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a of_o their_o doctrine_n v._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n and_o so_o no_o bliss_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persecute_v here_o another_o on_o the_o other_o that_o every_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n quite_o
and_o such_o as_o thou_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v reduce_v and_o reform_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n 14._o not_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o hearken_v to_o those_o mystical_a cabalistical_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o gnostic_n use_v and_o to_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n corrupt_v seducible_a person_n and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n 15._o note_n d_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v paraphrase_n 15._o to_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o impure_a unchristian_a gnostic_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o their_o wicked_a life_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o judgement_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v aright_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a paraphrase_n 16._o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o themselves_o especial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o their_o life_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o all_o detestable_a unnatural_a sin_n disobedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o admonition_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v a_o age_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o p._n by_o analogy_n with_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ancient_a or_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o always_o eternal_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o decree_n but_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v break_v without_o lie_v which_o must_v therefore_o signify_v such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o some_o body_n and_o not_o only_o his_o secret_a unrevealed_a purpose_n can_v well_o be_v interpret_v of_o eternity_n but_o of_o some_o long_a time_n ago_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ancient_a generation_n act._n 15._o 21._o speak_v of_o moses_n time_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o last_v long_o or_o who_o beginning_n be_v long_o ago_o so_o prov._n 22._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ancient_a esa_n 58._o 12._o &_o 61._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a ezech_n 36._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o signify_v eternity_n god_n mercy_n be_v decree_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o itself_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o before_o ancient_a time_n long_o while_o ago_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prophet_n of_o their_o own_a of_o epimenides_n the_o author_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v on_o a_o city_n pestilence_n famine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v avert_v a_o story_n of_o this_o be_v notorious_a in_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o be_v set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 17._o g._n and_o so_o say_v theophylact_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v other_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o avert_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n which_o they_o that_o do_v be_v call_v among_o the_o heathen_n priest_n and_o diviner_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o 2._o he_o far_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rectify_v divination_n and_o according_o say_v laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o very_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 1._o n._n not_o refer_v only_o to_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o present_a action_n 〈◊〉_d this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o one_o so_o deem_v by_o they_o and_o as_o most_o such_o be_v among_o they_o so_o be_v he_o a_o poet_n also_o of_o he_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o see_v the_o cretan_n build_v a_o sepulchral_v monument_n to_o jupiter_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n and_o rage_n for_o that_o god_n of_o he_o he_o write_v these_o verse_n to_o jupiter_n beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrysostome_n make_v up_o into_o a_o dislich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n for_o they_o have_v build_v thou_o a_o tomb_n but_o thou_o have_v never_o die_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o verse_n be_v in_o callimachus_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a line_n here_o refer_v to_o in_o epimenides_n do_v no_o way_n appear_v but_o by_o chrysostom_n conjecture_n nay_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o follow_v but_o not_o in_o callimachus_n it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o callimachus_n borrow_v thence_o the_o first_o word_n and_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o epimenides_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_a difficulty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o he_o raise_v on_o supposal_n that_o the_o verse_n here_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n refer_v to_o jupiter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n that_o jupiter_n be_v mortal_a and_o have_v die_v however_o this_o be_v epimenides_n word_n as_o far_o as_o s._n paul_n cite_v they_o be_v true_a and_o the_o matter_n notorious_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o cretan_n be_v liar_n and_o according_o in_o cebes_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v false_o write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v and_o deceive_v see_v petiti_fw-la miscell_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o that_o more_o general_a account_n and_o not_o in_o this_o particular_a respect_n saint_n paul_n here_o call_v they_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o liar_n in_o epimenides_n belong_v and_o not_o to_o one_o act_n of_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n paul_n take_v out_o of_o aratus_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a god_n those_o word_n which_o that_o heathen_a apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o jupiter_n false_o style_v a_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o elsewhere_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o force_n with_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n slow_a belly_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n phavorinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a eater_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o word_n proverbial_o use_v for_o glutton_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
solenniter_fw-la acta_fw-la videri_fw-la if_o any_o one_o write_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v a_o debt_n this_o be_v a_o solemn_a oblige_v of_o he_o and_o that_o of_o justinian_n ut_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la quasi_fw-la actum_fw-la etiam_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v seem_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v do_v both_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o confession_n under_o it_o as_o if_o any_o other_o testimony_n or_o proof_n be_v against_o he_o of_o a_o fact_n or_o debt_n or_o himself_o under_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n so_o anianus_n paraphrase_v on_o paulus_n lib._n 5._o collect._n t._n 7._o si_fw-mi scribat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la se_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la summam_fw-la redditurum_fw-la ita_fw-la habetur_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la interrogata_fw-la ista_fw-la dabis_fw-la promittis_fw-la responderit_fw-la dabo_fw-la promitto_fw-la ideóque_fw-la ad_fw-la redhibitionem_fw-la tenetur_fw-la if_o any_o one_o write_v that_o he_o will_v pay_v such_o a_o sum_n he_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a interrogatory_n will_v thou_o give_v do_v thou_o promise_v i_o will_v give_v i_o do_v promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v payment_n so_o in_o the_o novel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distinction_n be_v put_v between_o those_o who_o in_o contract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v in_o band_n and_o obligation_n which_o be_v do_v in_o court_n and_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v it_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enter_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o court_n or_o superscribe_v bill_n write_v by_o other_o or_o hand_n and_o obligation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 16._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v thy_o bill_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o steward_n master_n 7._o which_o be_v in_o the_o steward_n keep_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o and_o by_o chrysostome_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v bond_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o legal_a contract_n but_o only_o per_fw-la chirographum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v p._n faber_n sem._n 3._o l._n the_o note_n a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o only_o of_o late_a but_o ancient_o be_v doubt_v and_o as_o the_o title_n or_o superscription_n which_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n when_o this_o title_n be_v prefix_v believe_v to_o be_v saint_n paul_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o go_v without_o any_o superscription_n or_o know_a author_n more_o ancient_o and_o so_o have_v leave_v some_o place_n to_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n who_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n express_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o band_n but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o c._n 13._o 23._o that_o with_o timothy_n if_o he_o come_v short_o he_o will_v see_v they_o for_o that_o signify_v the_o author_n to_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o thus_o purpose_v long_o before_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o we_o see_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o render_v reason_n why_o saint_n paul_n prefix_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o he_o have_v do_v paul_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o that_o ancient_a writer_n opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o of_o its_o be_v question_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v also_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o own_a by_o saint_n paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o or_o then_o public_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o other_o be_v ancient_o inclinable_a to_o father_n it_o on_o barnabas_n other_o on_o clemens_n romanus_n other_o on_o luke_n which_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n c._n 2._o 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o then_o by_o saint_n paul_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o so_o great_a salvation_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o persecution_n see_v c._n 2._o note_n b._n he_o say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o 12._o that_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o man_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o he_o so_o often_o speak_v so_o confident_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o he_o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o writer_n only_o but_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o we_o see_v it_o use_v tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o eph._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o and_o second_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o saint_n paul_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o and_o tradition_n from_o they_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o etc._n etc._n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v by_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o style_n and_o idiom_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n luke_n but_o as_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n can_v amount_v no_o high_o than_o to_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a so_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o any_o weight_n or_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v define_v who_o the_o author_n be_v whether_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n luke_n a_o constant_a companion_n of_o he_o for_o many_o year_n the_o author_n of_o two_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o 879._o which_o theophylact_v conceive_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o improbable_a viz._n that_o s._n paul_n write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n as_o be_v to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o s._n luke_n or_o as_o some_o say_v clement_n translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o force_v in_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n to_o conclude_v against_o its_o be_v write_v original_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sublmity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n to_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n so_o for_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v uncertain_a also_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n read_v in_o the_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o italy_n but_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o rome_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a because_o chap._n 13._o 24._o in_o the_o salvation_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v they_o of_o italy_n be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n because_o that_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v render_v they_o from_o italy_n that_o be_v those_o that_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n where_o the_o author_n now_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o so_o again_o that_o timothy_n be_v the_o
the_o gospel_n attend_v it_o see_v c._n 3._o c._n we_o may_v yet_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o f._n by_o our_o disobedience_n miss_v of_o attain_v to_o it_o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o note_z a_o hear_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o as_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o decalogue_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o other_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o as_o then_o so_o here_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o hear_v and_o not_o digest_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v profitable_a or_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n that_o have_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel-precept_n patience_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v advantage_v any_o or_o we_o must_v to_o our_o hear_v god_n word_n add_v both_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v benefit_v we_o nothing_o 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n yet_o future_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o constant_a persevere_v believer_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o such_o must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n by_o god_n rest_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n there_o be_v more_o rest_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o after_o that_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 95._o 8._o be_v call_v god_n rest_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o yet_o future_a rest_n for_o we_o happy_a peaceable_a haltionian_a day_n here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o persecute_v which_o shall_v short_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n quiet_a season_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n answerable_a to_o that_o canaan_n that_o the_o israelite_n all_o but_o the_o murmureâ—s_n possess_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v attain_v to_o if_o they_o live_v so_o long_o and_o however_o a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v so_o 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o first_o sabbath_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n thus_o and_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o another_o in_o the_o psalmist_n long_o after_o mention_n this_o other_o rest_n as_o still_o future_a which_o as_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o canaan_n be_v write_v after_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o david_n time_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n that_o if_o they_o will_v then_o come_v in_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n after_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n their_o land_n shall_v be_v true_o what_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o they_o no_o midianite_n philistine_n or_o canaanite_n shall_v disturb_v they_o their_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o captive_a but_o rest_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o psalm_n to_o belong_v and_o wherein_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o the_o high_a completion_n of_o what_o be_v obumbrate_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o believe_v on_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n for_o some_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o their_o disobedience_n fail_v of_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o again_o he_o 〈◊〉_d limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o again_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o long_o after_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n speak_v of_o a_o set_a time_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n still_o future_a and_o yet_o far_a typical_a of_o somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o if_o joshus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n dialect_n call_v jesus_n see_v act._n 7._o 45._o have_v complete_v that_o prophecy_n by_o lead_v they_o into_o it_o who_o moses_n have_v not_o lead_v the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o future_a 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v now_o for_o christian_n a_o rest_n still_o behind_o which_o all_o that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n shall_v now_o have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o of_o which_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o typical_a prediction_n see_v note_n c._n on_o c._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cese_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o rest_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o will_v be_v have_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n parallel_n to_o that_o sabbath_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o hallow_v it_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o service_n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v off_o after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 11._o let_v we_o then_o set_v careful_o about_o this_o design_n of_o get_v our_o part_n in_o this_o rest_n and_o that_o must_v be_v if_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o these_o promise_n and_o hope_n through_o disobedience_n as_o the_o israelite_n sell_v from_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a canaan_n 12._o for_o note_n b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o deceive_v or_o escape_v that_o vengeance_n that_o expect_v all_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o close_o and_o cunning_o soever_o they_o do_v it_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o they_o only_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v be_v sure_o to_o prove_v so_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o the_o most_o artificious_a dextrous_a managery_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o god_n himself_o vital_a and_o operative_a pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discriminate_v the_o true_a and_o the_o hypocritical_a christian_a and_o when_o the_o action_n do_v not_o discover_v search_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n
as_o the_o priest_n in_o dissect_v the_o sacrifice_n observe_n and_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o close_a join_v together_o 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o note_n c_o back_n open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o disguise_v himself_o so_o cunning_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v disclose_v lay_v open_a and_o bare_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o it_o be_v first_o flay_v then_o cut_v down_o the_o back_n and_o all_o lay_v upon_o and_o discernible_a before_o the_o priest_n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n paraphrase_n 14._o on_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o constancy_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v and_o withal_o have_v such_o a_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o token_n to_o we_o that_o suffering_n be_v the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o opposition_n or_o affliction_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o our_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v it_o public_o 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o have_v also_o suffer_v before_o we_o all_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_n and_o relieve_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o unto_o the_o note_n d_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o according_o let_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o pray_v confident_o to_o he_o make_v a_o open_a free_a discovery_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o request_n to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n yet_o sit_v there_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n most_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o will_v do_v so_o when_o we_o most_o want_v and_o least_o look_n for_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o not_o be_v mix_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n then_o questionless_a that_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a render_v be_v proper_a be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n plural_a so_o as_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v profit_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o not_o be_v mix_v they_o be_v not_o profit_v which_o suppose_v the_o not_o mix_v and_o not_o profit_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o theophylact_v express_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o upon_o that_o read_n proceed_v all_o his_o interpretation_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o right_a read_n as_o not_o improbable_o it_o be_v than_o the_o render_n be_v evident_o this_o but_o the_o world_n that_o be_v hear_v do_v not_o profit_v those_o who_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n join_v or_o unite_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v thus_o theophylact_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mix_v that_o be_v not_o unite_v or_o agree_v by_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hearer_n indeed_o but_o break_v off_o from_o they_o to_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n accord_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v they_o hear_v say_v he_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o they_o receive_v no_o profit_n do_v not_o you_o therefore_o think_v that_o by_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n preach_v you_o shall_v be_v profit_v see_v they_o also_o hear_v but_o be_v profit_v nothing_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o what_o there_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v agree_v not_o with_o they_o they_o escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o go_v out_o against_o they_o theophylact_fw-mi profess_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o say_v he_o chrysostome_n say_v according_a to_o his_o great_a and_o deep_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o unworthy_a man_n to_o understand_v how_o he_o say_v it_o where_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o riddle_n not_o so_o inextricable_a viz._n that_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v rather_o deliver_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n then_o design_v to_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o clear_o before_o viz._n that_o the_o disobedient_a or_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v they_o which_o be_v say_v he_o far_o add_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o associate_v not_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o be_v true_a also_o for_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n join_v not_o with_o they_o so_o neither_o they_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v thus_o expatiate_v he_o retire_v again_o and_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o critical_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consent_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mix_v not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n as_o in_o the_o last_o period_n he_o have_v do_v but_o of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_a and_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o seditious_o differ_v or_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o as_o he_o add_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o he_o observe_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o parallel_n more_o complete_a betwixt_o those_o provoke_a israelites_n then_o and_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n refer_v to_o in_o that_o epistle_n who_o break_v union_n divide_v schismatical_o and_o seditious_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o those_o from_o their_o leader_n caleb_n and_o joshuah_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v a_o sedition_n which_o i_o suppose_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n the_o corrupt_a of_o which_o word_n be_v it_o as_o appear_v which_o make_v s._n chrysostom_n meaning_n so_o unintelligible_a to_o theophylact_fw-mi it_o be_v indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n whole_o mistake_v by_o he_o meanwhile_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divine_v what_o cause_v the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o express_v his_o wonder_n whence_o that_o father_n take_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o number_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n be_v visible_a before_o he_o in_o thaâ—_n place_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o know_a title_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v luk._n 1._o note_n b._n and_o to_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o eye_n v_o 13._o do_v somewhat_o incline_v it_o but_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a
〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a conclude_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicate_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n agreeable_o when_o man_n which_o by_o their_o creation_n after_o god_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o into_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n the_o receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a they_o anew_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a life_n and_o according_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n they_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o catechist_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o renew_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o use_v some_o new_a course_n of_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o after_o some_o foul_a fall_n or_o waste_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o penance_n and_o absolution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o admission_n to_o pardon_v or_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penitent_a in_o order_n to_o his_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v repentance_n be_v to_o demand_v or_o beg_v admission_n to_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n conc._n neoces_n can._n 52._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o and_o so_o in_o our_o 16_o the_o article_n the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v put_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n the_o place_n for_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n absolutionem_fw-la impertire_fw-la to_o afford_v absolution_n art_n 12._o and_o this_o according_a to_o scripture-style_n where_o to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o attain_v again_o to_o re-dedicate_a such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apostate_n gnostic_n that_o from_o so_o high_a a_o state_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o shall_v fall_v off_o and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o c._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o although_o for_o other_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n allow_v place_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n after_o a_o first_o offence_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o second_o amplius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pan_n yet_o to_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o turn_v open_a obstinate_a enemy_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o first_o receive_v not_o this_o epistle_n think_v it_o to_o oppose_v admission_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o act_n of_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v after_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n observe_v some_o other_o interpretation_n reconcilable_a with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a because_o though_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v such_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o possible_a they_o may_v that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o law_n may_v not_o be_v do_v though_o natural_o it_o may_v so_o josephus_n against_o appion_n 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o great_a offender_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o not_o one_o other_o notion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o apply_v it_o yet_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o that_o so_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n through_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n shall_v in_o the_o issue_n never_o be_v capable_a of_o repentance_n the_o destruction_n that_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o involve_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o sudden_o away_o and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v add_v v_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o that_o the_o place_n heb._n 10._o 26._o very_o well_o accord_v but_o the_o word_n here_o have_v general_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v to_o repentance_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o v_o 8._o and_o presuppose_v and_o fit_o be_v superad_v to_o this_o and_o not_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o blessing_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n here_o signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n that_o which_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v which_o follow_v be_v that_o it_o signify_v praise_n or_o approbation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n the_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o bliss_n attend_v it_o and_o then_o as_o any_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o any_o that_o bring_v in_o fruit_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o payment_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o here_o apply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o use_v this_o phrase_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n then_o the_o earth_n more_o signal_o to_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o man._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a of_o this_o earth_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o reprobate_a earth_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o bear_a fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v plough_v not_o for_o god_n that_o send_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o note_v the_o person_n which_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v those_o which_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o signal_o denote_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n thereof_o parallel_n to_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o profit_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n on_o other_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o themselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shine_v like_o star_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v leave_v he_o thus_o fall_v after_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o
passive_a one_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n present_o offer_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o and_o tit._n 3._o 12._o to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v decline_v so_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o esseni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o and_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v avoid_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o i_o will_v mad_a dog_n but_o this_o can_v here_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sin_n here_o as_o a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o our_o care_n but_o rather_o to_o note_v it_o as_o very_o noxious_a and_o apt_a to_o seduce_v and_o mischief_n if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o ward_v if_o therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v then_o certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v decline_v or_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v off_o as_o be_v so_o useless_a and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a in_o our_o course_n but_o a_o three_o notion_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o fetch_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v circumstance_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bare_a naked_a position_n so_o in_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o poor_a helpless_a distress_a woman_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n general_o propose_v without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n intention_n occasion_n see_v hermogenes_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v stolidum_fw-la nullas_fw-la habens_fw-la hypothesis_n nulla_fw-la argumenta_fw-la foolish_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n argument_n or_o consequent_o pretence_n for_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o privative_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v that_o which_o have_v such_o fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o goodly_a circumstance_n to_o ingratiate_v and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n do_v it_o as_o the_o gnostic_n say_v of_o themselves_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o again_o with_o a_o innocent_a intention_n and_o only_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o utter_a undo_n in_o the_o world_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o sin_n to_o denote_v temptation_n tom._n 3._o p._n 555._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o he_o explain_v all_o diabolical_a sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n so_o he_o evident_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temptation_n and_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n he_o there_o understand_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o add_v in_o that_o place_n l._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n be_v provide_v with_o temptation_n be_v encompass_v where_o we_o see_v the_o passive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n on_o all_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o so_o shoot_v at_o we_o or_o strike_v we_o so_o tom._n 4._o p._n 698._o l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o hesychius_n presb._n centur._n 2._o 85._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o any_o temptation_n we_o become_v more_o remiss_a thus_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n or_o when_o he_o be_v by_o such_o force_a motive_n invite_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o critical_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o accord_v exact_o with_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n who_o here_o exhort_v to_o venture_v all_o the_o hazard_n persecution_n death_n itself_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n to_o deny_v christ_n c._n 10_o 11._o and_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v christ_n example_n before_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n even_o to_o death_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o weary_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o agonistical_a word_n literal_o signify_v to_o be_v tire_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v worsted_n in_o any_o of_o those_o exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o victor_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o field_n like_o a_o wound_a or_o weary_v or_o worsted_n person_n so_o when_o coriolanus_n be_v wound_v be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o retire_v and_o cure_v his_o wound_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conqueror_n ought_v not_o to_o retire_v or_o subduce_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o general_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v over_o fight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n to_o give_v over_o to_o despair_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v the_o coward_n or_o runaway_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o v_o 4._o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v coward_n or_o pusillanimous_a such_o as_o who_o soul_n within_o they_o fall_v away_o like_a water_n dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o give_v over_o the_o attempt_n as_o hopeless_a fly_v dishearten_v crest-fallen_a out_o of_o the_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thucydides_n express_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o which_o note_v the_o pralii_fw-la detractatio_fw-la give_v over_o the_o business_n yield_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n confess_v themselves_o conquer_v so_o ecclus_n 2._o 12._o after_o the_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n hang_v down_o be_v put_v together_o for_o which_o the_o greek_a of_o jer._n 35._o 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_a hand_n as_o in_o lycurg_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v up_o and_o in_o cicero_n manus_fw-la tollere_fw-la in_o virgil_n tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n the_o hold_v out_o and_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_v they_o or_o hold_v they_o up_o the_o exerere_fw-la lacertos_fw-la stretch_v the_o arm_n in_o a_o manlike_a manner_n against_o all_o opposer_n &_o both_o sign_n of_o a_o conquer_a person_n that_o yield_v himself_o so_o which_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o resist_v unto_o blood_n of_o the_o umbratilis_fw-la pugna_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beat_v the_o air_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v former_o speak_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o the_o first_o light_a skirmish_n before_o the_o stata_fw-la pugna_fw-la or_o set_v combat_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bloody_a fight_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v when_o he_o faith_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v as_o far_o as_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o old_a athletae_fw-la be_v wont_n who_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brandish_v of_o their_o arm_n or_o weapon_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n with_o their_o cestus_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n which_o ordinary_o bring_v the_o blood_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o their_o spiritual_a agones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o olympic_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o porphyrie_n style_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_v against_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v dishearten_v with_o christ_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v
of_o abel_n firstling_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o all_o these_o four_o possible_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v by_o cain_n and_o the_o second_o and_o four_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cattle_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n and_o other_o will_v incline_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture-style_n in_o many_o place_n use_v word_n and_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o their_o natural_a importance_n afford_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n may_v help_v to_o persuade_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o may_v then_o be_v explicate_v very_o commodious_o that_o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o suffer_v call_v for_o nothing_o but_o vengeance_n on_o the_o murderer_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a wise_a call_v for_o mercy_n on_o his_o very_a crucifier_n and_o on_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o and_o so_o speak_v as_o good_a thing_n as_o abel_n do_v ill_n cry_v as_o loud_o for_o pardon_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o vengeance_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n which_o be_v the_o compare_v the_o state_n and_o economy_n under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o christ_n with_o that_o now_o after_o or_o since_o his_o come_n and_o the_o prefer_v the_o latter_a infinite_o beyond_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o second_o sense_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v infinite_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o devolve_v to_o we_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o great_a type_n of_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n offer_v by_o abel_n shall_v here_o be_v mention_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o before_o it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o attest_v to_o have_v have_v much_o of_o god_n acceptation_n particular_o more_o than_o cain_n see_v heb._n 11._o 4._o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o and_o so_o then_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o according_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o in_o use_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o melchizedek_v offer_v choose_v out_o those_o two_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o that_o sacrament_n this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o have_v annex_v this_o latter_a sense_n to_o the_o former_a more_o ordinary_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o special_a signification_n nothing_o divine_a revelation_n either_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n by_o dream_n and_o luk._n 2._o 26._o by_o that_o or_o some_o other_o such_o way_n and_o act._n 10._o 22._o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o angel_n so_o of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o here_o of_o no_n ch_n 11._o 7._o and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12._o hence_o faith_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o divine_a speech_n agreeable_a to_o the_o know_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o speak_v from_o god_n deliver_v oracle_n warning_n or_o precept_n from_o he_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o and_o for_o particular_a direction_n of_o christian_a life_n i_o shall_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o present_a state_n be_v kind_n unto_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o those_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n jew_n but_o to_o any_o of_o all_o country_n stranger_n so_o call_v or_o alien_n let_v not_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v strange_a to_o you_o for_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o for_o particular_a direction_n of_o christian_a life_n i_o shall_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o present_a state_n be_v kind_n unto_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o those_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n jew_n but_o to_o any_o of_o all_o country_n stranger_n so_o call_v or_o alien_n let_v not_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v strange_a to_o you_o for_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 3_o have_v that_o compassion_n to_o prisoner_n that_o sense_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o you_o will_v have_v if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o relive_v and_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v under_o any_o affliction_n as_o man_n that_o know_v and_o confider_v yourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o frail_a humane_a estate_n subject_n to_o all_o that_o befall_v any_o man_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a but_o 〈◊〉_d whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n pronounce_v marriage_n unlawful_a but_o indulge_v to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n do_v you_o look_v on_o marriage_n not_o only_o as_o lawful_a but_o as_o honourable_a institute_v by_o god_n only_o take_v care_n that_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fortification_n against_o all_o unlawful_a lust_n for_o fornication_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o the_o dislike_n of_o marriage_n bring_v many_o to_o and_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o marriage_n be_v sin_n that_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 5._o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o such_o time_n especial_o as_o these_o of_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o temper_n so_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v furnish_v against_o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n whatever_o god_n at_o present_a allow_v you_o be_v you_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o for_o what_o god_n say_v to_o josuah_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o who_o those_o be_v the_o type_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n utter_o destitute_a they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o
hearer_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v offer_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o double_a face_n a_o inward_a and_o outward_a a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o face_n of_o his_o mind_n thought_n and_o action_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v and_o consider_v in_o a_o spiritual_a mirror_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o outward_a the_o bodily_a face_n or_o countenance_n be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a glass_n or_o mirror_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o set_v between_o one_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o face_n to_o add_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o face_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n by_o nature_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n by_o action_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o will_n or_o choice_n as_o the_o face_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o a_o false_a face_n that_o of_o a_o actor_n a_o stage-player_n a_o personator_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o face_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o may_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o that_o as_o for_o the_o set_n it_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n adjective_o that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n as_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hearer_n of_o forgetfulness_n for_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n which_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o here_o the_o face_n of_o his_o own_o birth_n for_o his_o natural_a countenance_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o note_n of_o probation_n in_o these_o writer_n but_o sometime_o a_o form_n of_o connexion_n only_o and_o yet_o second_o that_o here_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n premise_v it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v that_o force_n his_o going_z and_o forget_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v liken_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o only_a look_n or_o contemplate_v not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n do_v when_o he_o go_v away_o forget_v but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v only_o look_v and_o without_o more_o care_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o look_v do_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v now_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o inquire_v as_o some_o have_v do_v whether_o a_o face_n see_v in_o a_o reflection_n or_o mirror_n be_v ordinary_o retain_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n who_o face_n it_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n use_v to_o remember_v his_o own_o face_n much_o less_o for_o that_o nice_a question_n whether_o woman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o though_o man_n do_v not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n in_o the_o masculine_a be_v here_o use_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n these_o sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o saint_n james_n observation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v look_v on_o themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v possible_o go_v away_o and_o never_o think_v more_o of_o what_o they_o see_v never_o wipe_v off_o the_o spot_n which_o they_o discern_v there_o and_o then_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o bare_a unfruitful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o those_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o another_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v conceive_v more_o appliable_a to_o this_o place_n by_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scheme_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n in_o the_o astronomer_n use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 9_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o astrologer_n cast_v man_n nativity_n and_o the_o evangelist_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n mat._n 16._o 3._o luk._n 12._o 56._o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o any_o point_n of_o time_n for_o which_o origen_n in_o his_o philocalia_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitude_n or_o figure_n at_o the_o nativity_n and_o then_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o artist_n glass_n wherein_o he_o represent_v to_o any_o man_n his_o fortune_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o pure_a religion_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o defensative_a particular_o against_o the_o gnostic_n of_o that_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o part_n of_o worship_n here_o mention_v the_o first_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o want_v the_o second_o spotlesnesse_n from_o the_o pollution_n especial_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o from_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o branch_n be_v style_v by_o two_o name_n the_o one_o pure_a the_o other_o undefiled_a worship_n and_o both_o of_o they_o teach_v both_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o by_o christ_n contrary_a to_o these_o be_v the_o gnostick_n practise_v in_o the_o two_o particular_n for_o the_o second_o both_o of_o uncleanness_n even_o the_o high_a baseness_n and_o villainy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o more_o than_o god_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n still_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o for_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o very_a frequent_a inculcation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o ignatius_n ep._n add_v smyrn_n a_o eminent_a testimony_n for_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v resolve_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a before_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o either_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o punctual_o of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o false_a opinion_n towards_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o bid_v they_o observe_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o charity_n no_o care_n for_o the_o widow_n nor_o orphan_n nor_o oppress_v nor_o imprison_v nor_o hungry_a nor_o thirsty_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o apostle_n c._n 2._o v._n 14._o proceed_v to_o a_o punctual_a discourse_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o superad_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o will_v profit_v nothing_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n of_o who_o say_v 20._o irenaeus_n hos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o helenam_fw-la ejus_fw-la spem_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la liberos_fw-la agere_fw-la quae_fw-la velint_fw-la secundùm_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la salvari_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la op_n as_o just_a as_o they_o that_o place_n their_o hope_n on_o simon_n and_o his_o helen_n as_o free_a man_n do_v what_o they_o will_v deem_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o good_a work_n or_o endeavour_n so_o of_o the_o valentinian_o the_o progeny_n of_o those_o gnostic_n 2._o semetipsos_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la spirituales_fw-la omnino_fw-la salvari_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_v but_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o spiritual_a quapropter_fw-la &_o intimoratè_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la vetantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la operantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o many_o master_n may_v perhaps_o be_v thus_o collect_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o thus_o rom._n 2._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v see_v note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v and_o separate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o apostate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v these_o be_v there_o far_o describe_v v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v gnostic_n to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n instructer_n of_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n where_o their_o assume_v those_o title_n of_o guide_n light_n instructer_n master_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o as_o blind_v ignorant_a fool_n and_o babe_n and_o as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n the_o same_o as_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n they_o assume_v so_o v._n 21._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o teach_v another_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o thou_o that_o assume_v to_o know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o no_o man_n know_v his_o duty_n but_o they_o these_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 4._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v christian_n liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o judaical_a performance_n require_v all_o those_o performance_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a as_o if_o they_o not_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o col._n 2._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judge_a be_v that_o of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o be_v call_v dogmatize_v ver_fw-la 20._o by_o ordinance_n retrench_v that_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o thereupon_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v my_o master_n my_o master_n my_o guide_n my_o instructor_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o be_v your_o guide_n or_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o you_o call_v guide_n or_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n and_o second_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o other_o place_n now_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o ch_z 2._o s._n james_n speak_v distinct_o to_o these_o judaizer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o christian_a not_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n teach_v liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v thus_o general_o propose_v on_o those_o two_o head_n he_o begin_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o with_o the_o last_o action_n those_o especial_o of_o mercy_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o judaizer_n who_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o on_o that_o head_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o little_a available_a faith_n or_o christian_a profession_n will_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o speech_n a_o special_a part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o tongue_n v_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o show_v how_o contrary_a that_o be_v also_o to_o christian_a profession_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o pay_v reverence_n and_o blessing_n to_o god_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 26._o that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a but_o here_o also_o v_o 10._o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v thus_o note_v by_o he_o appear_v v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v wise_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v among_o you_o let_v he_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n show_v his_o own_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n intimate_v that_o this_o proud_a fastidious_a supercilious_a wisdom_n judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o c._n 4._o 11._o have_v exhort_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v against_o one_o another_o he_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o practice_n condemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o zealous_o profess_v to_o stand_v for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n may_v appear_v second_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n here_o with_o rom._n 14._o 10._o there_o for_o the_o suppress_n this_o fault_n of_o they_o judge_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o brother_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judge_v other_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n derogate_a from_o christ_n judicature_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answer_v for_o what_o we_o do_v at_o a_o high_a judicature_n and_o so_o again_o c._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o all_o judge_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o judge_v another_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o where_o of_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n evident_o describe_v v._n 6._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o vain_a speak_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v rabbi_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n or_o teacher_n here_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heterodox_n teacher_n puff_v up_o as_o gnostic_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v nothing_o he_o add_v mention_n as_o of_o their_o envy_n and_o strife_n so_o of_o their_o evil_n speak_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o judge_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o the_o put_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v in_o
6._o 3._o in_o their_o body_n unprofitable_o 20._o which_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v note_v g_o disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v d._n save_v by_o water_n paraphrase_n 20._o those_o man_n i_o say_v at_o that_o time_n which_o live_v in_o all_o uncleanness_n believe_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n nor_o heed_v his_o building_n the_o ark_n by_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o deluge_n and_o very_o few_o escape_n or_o be_v save_v in_o it_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o fair_a and_o merciful_a warning_n and_o call_v to_o repentance_n 21._o nowâ—_n note_v h_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o all_o which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o direct_a parallel_n as_o in_o the_o violence_n such_o as_o gen._n 6._o 11._o the_o wicked_a devour_a and_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o gnostick_n pollution_n answerable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a themselves_o before_o god_n v_o 12._o an_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v do_v v_o 2._o so_o in_o god_n warning_n and_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o show_v a_o way_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o stick_n close_o to_o he_o to_o escape_v to_o wit_n the_o renounce_n of_o those_o heathen_a sin_n note_v by_o baptism_n that_o antitype_n to_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o water_n keep_v man_n safe_a from_o be_v drown_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n the_o seek_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o f._n and_o the_o undertake_n faithful_o to_o perform_v those_o direction_n deliver_v first_o out_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o destruction_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v all_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o and_o so_o bring_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n on_o all_o other_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o who_o since_o that_o resurrection_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o power_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o disobedient_a of_o both_o sort_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n as_o the_o villainy_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v bring_v dòw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o deluge_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o whatever_o befall_v we_o from_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o to_o our_o advantage_n then_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n v_o 17._o and_o be_v now_o resume_v and_o proceed_v in_o c._n 4._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n make_v up_o of_o two_o hebraism_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a or_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o psal_n 51._o 8._o the_o original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clauso_fw-la secret_o thou_o have_v make_v wisdom_n know_v to_o i_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hide_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n as_o they_o signify_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n opposite_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o its_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o will_v enforce_v viz._n the_o inward_a invisible_a accomplishment_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n not_o golden_a ornament_n be_v the_o set_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a here_o may_v signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptiblenesse_n eph._n 6._o 24._o the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o virtue_n speak_v of_o that_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o debauch_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o affection_n at_o the_o present_a which_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v it_o durable_a as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a thing_n be_v the_o less_o they_o be_v corruptible_a whereas_o the_o double_a principle_n render_v every_o thing_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholiast_n on_o homer_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o plague_n come_v in_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seized_z first_o upon_o the_o mule_n which_o be_v a_o mix_v species_n make_v up_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o creature_n say_v he_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o infection_n of_o all_o other_o but_o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v capable_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d gold_n chain_n and_o ornament_n v._n 3._o for_o those_o though_o precious_a be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o ch_n 1._o 8._o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptible_a thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n will_v here_o signify_v that_o incorruptible_a ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o much_o more_o valuable_a than_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v here_o more_o probable_o denote_v that_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o action_n must_v be_v direct_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o apply_v to_o this_o sense_n those_o other_o place_n rom._n 15._o 14._o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o enrich_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o b._n in_o purity_n and_o in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v sit_v to_o add_v what_o have_v be_v note_v 1_o cor._n 1._o note_n c._n and_o will_v again_o be_v enlarge_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n have_v a_o critical_a notion_n in_o these_o book_n for_o a_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o viz._n that_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o explain_v of_o parable_n or_o mysterious_a expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v thus_o appliable_a to_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n be_v best_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o mystical_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o
it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o c._n 2._o 22._o god_n take_v out_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o make_v it_o a_o woman_n and_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v regulate_v appear_v ma_n 19_o 4._o where_o to_o that_o question_n about_o divorce_n christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o and_o so_o mar._n 10._o 6._o so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o make_v this_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o harlot_n for_o they_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 31._o have_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n collect_v mysterious_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o interpret_n mystery_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o conjugal_a love_n and_o union_n as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 8_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v as_o a_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o say_v for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n all_o which_o be_v but_o conclusion_n draw_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a explication_n from_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o husband_n duty_n to_o the_o wife_n they_o be_v all_o evident_o conclusible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n or_o by_o explication_n of_o the_o hide_a sense_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cohabit_v contrary_a to_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o heretic_n false_o call_v gnostic_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o in_o these_o word_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o again_o of_o their_o two_o being_n one_o flesh_n and_o this_o plato_n himself_o appear_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n write_v in_o convivio_fw-la and_o his_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ancient_o male_a and_o female_a be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v after_o by_o jupiter_n cut_v asunder_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o share_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ut_v asunder_o like_o the_o sole-fish_n make_v two_o of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o seek_v out_o and_o desire_v a_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o the_o other_o part_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v to_o reunite_v the_o divide_a part_n to_o make_v one_o of_o two_o and_o so_o to_o cure_v the_o dismember_a nature_n to_o which_o fable_n s._n chrysostome_n refer_v 23._o when_o he_o say_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v as_o two_o half_n cut_v asunder_o second_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n side_n do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o but_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o christian_a cabala_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v dependent_a of_o the_o man_n unable_a to_o subsist_v without_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v here_o that_o he_o must_v provide_v for_o her_o honour_n or_o maintenance_n as_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n see_v note_a three_o the_o woman_n be_v join_v with_o the_o man_n in_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o food_n to_o they_o both_o in_o common_a or_o equal_o gen._n 1._o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o direct_a foundation_n of_o what_o be_v here_o add_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coheir_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n signify_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n of_o which_o therefore_o the_o wife_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o life_n itself_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o creation_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o which_o be_v again_o a_o mystical_a proof_n or_o argument_n of_o conviction_n that_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o life_n equal_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v a_o three_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n honour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o signify_v maintenance_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n that_o be_v maintain_v relieve_v the_o widow_n and_o so_o when_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o that_o denote_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n above_o other_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o family_n so_o act._n 28._o 10._o of_o the_o barbarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n that_o be_v make_v we_o many_o entertainment_n when_o we_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o we_o go_v away_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n so_o in_o cicero_n medico_n honos_fw-la debetur_fw-la honour_n be_v due_a to_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o see_v and_o so_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o among_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n honorarie_a donative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o give_v a_o possession_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n so_o num._n 22._o 37._o be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o honour_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o mercedem_fw-la a_o reward_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_n or_o provision_n in_o a_o army_n open_v pecudes_fw-la supellectilem_fw-la omnem_fw-la wealth_n cattle_n all_o kind_n of_o provision_n say_v schindler_n jud._n 18._o 21._o and_o so_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o despise_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o so_o to_o take_v care_n of_o to_o provide_v for_o any_o be_v express_v by_o honour_v so_o mat._n 15._o 6._o and_o shall_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v afford_v he_o no_o maintenance_n or_o relief_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o d._n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o afford_v supply_n or_o maintenance_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n take_v out_o of_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n grace_n of_o life_n the_o several_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n have_v be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1_o k._n act._n 2._o f._n heb._n 13._o d._n act._n 18._o â—_o all_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o that_o primarie_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o charity_n and_o liberality_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o charity_n or_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n so_o ecclus_n 17._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o charity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o c._n 20._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o charity_n of_o fool_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o the_o gift_n of_o a_o fool_n
meet_v with_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o read_n nor_o by_o the_o lxxii_o and_o the_o other_o interpreter_n believe_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o word_n of_o affinity_n in_o sound_n or_o writing_n to_o have_v a_o nearness_n of_o signification_n that_o these_o interpreter_n which_o do_v not_o always_o render_v literal_o but_o oft_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n may_v probable_o enough_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o abide_v and_o so_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v or_o abide_v for_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n saint_n james_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sojourn_v 〈◊〉_d or_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n jam._n 4._o 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o liberty_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o this_o verse_n evident_o take_v in_o both_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a sense_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v their_o paraphrase_n thus_o begin_v non_fw-la adjudicabuntur_fw-la generationes_fw-la que_fw-la futurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la generationem_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la perditioni_fw-la vastationi_fw-la aut_fw-la deletioni_fw-la universali_fw-la the_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o universal_a perdition_n vastation_n or_o blot_v out_o a_o truth_n indeed_o secure_v by_o god_n promise_n at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 21._o and_o 9_o 11._o but_o no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o deluge_n itself_o be_v threaten_v only_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affiâ—â—ity_n in_o sound_n and_o writing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o part_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n though_o alien_n to_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o then_o for_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n be_v undoubted_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o paraphrase_n proceed_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o anon_z spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la indidi_fw-la have_v i_o not_o put_v my_o spirit_n into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o evident_a proof_n of_o their_o understand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o notion_n of_o put_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o which_o consequent_o may_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o active_a verb_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o put_v do_v abide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o repositorie_n of_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o be_v a_o sheath_n to_o a_o sword_n a_o prison_n to_o he_o that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o a_o cabinet_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n or_o breath_n that_o sure_o be_v that_o breath_n breathe_v by_o god_n into_o man_n gen._n 2._o 7._o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n see_v jam._n 4._o a._n spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la indidi_fw-la i_o have_v give_v my_o breath_n or_o spirit_n afflatus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tertullian_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n ep._n 66._o ratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la pars_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la mersa_fw-la reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n immerse_v in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o so_o in_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o man_n soul_n call_v divinae_fw-la particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a breath_n or_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v clear_a my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v sheathe_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v breathe_v or_o give_v to_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v sheathe_v in_o they_o imprison_v detain_v unprofitable_o shall_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o abide_v among_o these_o man_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o this_o as_o a_o figurative_a obscure_a expression_n be_v twice_o afterward_o set_v down_o more_o clear_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o it_o must_v here_o be_v far_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o three_o verse_n be_v add_v first_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n second_o the_o space_n in_o his_o long-sufferance_n design_v before_o which_o be_v past_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o age_n be_v a_o most_o carnal_a and_o abominable_a age_n use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o deluge_n for_o a_o example_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v here_o mean_v also_o by_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n ver_fw-la 11_o and_o 12._o the_o corruption_n there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o villainy_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v allow_v sixscore_a year_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o avert_v the_o judgement_n and_o that_o noah_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n and_o building_n the_o ark._n ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la ut_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la agerent_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o space_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v say_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o according_o this_o age_n be_v ordinary_o and_o by_o way_n of_o proverb_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o evidence_n and_o example_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o sinner_n before_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v upon_o that_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o a_o remnant_n be_v deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o genesis_n as_o it_o already_o appear_v how_o perfect_a a_o parallel_n that_o be_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v deliver_v all_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n beside_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o thence_o this_o verse_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prison_n or_o custody_n or_o sheath_n 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n rev._n 18._o 2._o be_v those_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v so_o sheathe_v so_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o body_n immerse_v so_o deep_a in_o carnality_n as_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n who_o inspire_v and_o place_v they_o there_o and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o express_v wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v prisoner_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 42._o 7._o and_o ch_n 49._o 9_o and_o bind_v in_o prison_n isa_n 61._o 1._o they_o the_o thought_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o v_o 5._o to_o these_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o preach_v in_o or_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a where_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v use_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o which_o of_o old_a appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o son_n not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o those_o appearance_n of_o his_o be_v praeludia_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la prelusory_a and_o preparative_n to_o his_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o according_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n which_o introduce_v god_n speak_v to_o noah_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o set_v down_o the_o speaker_n name_n by_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o uprightness_n as_o become_v one_o that_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o that_o exercise_v liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o luk._n 8._o a._n let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v receive_v honour_n by_o that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n see_v rom._n 9_o c._n 12._o christian_n belove_a 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o note_n e_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o count_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o resurrection_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o of_o that_o forerunner_n so_o after_o these_o suffering_n of_o you_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o a._n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o that_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n to_o you_o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n of_o note_n f_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n lhe_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a whatsoever_o contumely_n or_o persecution_n you_o suffer_v for_o your_o christian_a profession_n sake_n it_o be_v the_o happy_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o for_o by_o your_o be_v revile_v for_o be_v christian_n it_o seem_v the_o very_a same_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o wherein_o his_o power_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o which_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o reproach_n by_o they_o of_o the_o world_n not_o conceive_v how_o suffering_n a_o become_v a_o god_n but_o by_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v it_o by_o your_o own_o suffering_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o glorify_v 15._o duty_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o note_n g_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o if_o keep_v himself_o innocent_a from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a he_o yet_o fall_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o christian_a duty_n let_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 17._o life_n note_z h_z begin_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o compensation_n or_o portion_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n prov._n 11._o 31._o and_o though_o he_o escape_v yet_o do_v it_o through_o many_o affliction_n then_o how_o fearful_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o ungodly_a sinful_a man_n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o quiet_o never_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v the_o cross_n off_o from_o their_o own_o shoulder_n but_o commit_v their_o life_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o as_o easy_o if_o he_o please_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o will_v make_v their_o suffering_n a_o passage_n to_o and_o enhaunsment_n of_o their_o glory_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o phrase_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n crucify_v with_o christ_n note_v thereby_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o worldly_a sinful_a course_n but_o also_o by_o the_o distinct_a word_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o refer_v the_o phrase_n here_o to_o reformation_n of_o wicked_a live_v not_o to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o this_o irrefragable_o appear_v by_o v_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o hard_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o it_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o may_v well_o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o note_v thereby_o the_o customary_a sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a spiritual_a inclination_n &_o disposition_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v no_o long_o that_o be_v die_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v or_o sentence_v to_o death_n for_o when_o all_o the_o phrase_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n burial_n be_v apply_v by_o accommodation_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o opposite_a to_o be_v judge_v be_v live_v and_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
idem_fw-la qui_fw-la algode_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d algordi_fw-la that_o be_v gordieu_n in_o quo_fw-la requievit_fw-la navis_fw-la illa_fw-la navis_fw-la noae_n cui_fw-la pax_fw-la the_o hill_n themanim_fw-la which_o be_v also_o call_v algordi_fw-la on_o which_o the_o ark_n rest_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n so_o 135._o agathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o cardian_n mountain_n at_o the_o town_n call_v themanim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o make_v to_o be_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catch_v be_v here_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n to_o prey_v or_o take_v or_o catch_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v for_o take_v be_v creature_n beast_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n vulture_n so_o job_n 24._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o catch_v be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n express_v by_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o their_o prey_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o here_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z or_o for_o the_o corrupt_a or_o defile_v or_o pollute_v of_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v catch_v and_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n count_v unclean_a or_o pollute_a leu._n 17._o 15._o see_v excerpta_fw-la gemarae_fw-la tr_fw-la sanhedr_n c._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o ordinary_o by_o the_o rabbin_n set_v to_o signify_v all_o forbid_a meat_n as_o if_o the_o lung_n of_o any_o thing_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o they_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n say_v elias_n levita_n in_o thisbi_n p._n 139._o and_o so_o these_o vicious_a lustful_a filthy_a gnostic_n that_o like_o the_o sodomite_n force_n and_o corrupt_v all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o by_o make_v they_o their_o prey_n do_v also_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o as_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n be_v account_v pollute_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o those_o land-vulture_n bear_v to_o take_v and_o pollute_v and_o nothing_o else_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o suppose_v be_v note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forcer_n snatcher_n ravisher_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o see_v note_v h._n on_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o deceive_n that_o which_o be_v read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deceit_n may_v not_o improbable_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o scribe_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o christian_a feast_n institute_v in_o order_n to_o maintain_v of_o charity_n but_o defile_v by_o the_o luxury_n of_o carnal_a gospeler_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o judas_n v._n 12._o which_o in_o most_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a with_o this_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n and_o blemish_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_v together_o as_o here_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o probable_o also_o in_o this_o word_n which_o differ_v so_o little_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o full_a of_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v distinct_o a_o adulteress_n not_o adultery_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o she_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rhetorician_n cite_v by_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr verecund_a who_o discribe_v a_o impure_a unchaste_a person_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o without_o shame_n rhetorical_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v whore_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n and_o signify_v both_o a_o maid_n or_o virgin_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whore_n and_o the_o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o rhetor._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o bosor_n the_o name_n bosor_n here_o be_v beor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chaldee_n pronounce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n and_o according_o the_o arabic_a translation_n read_v here_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n the_o same_o that_o as_o here_o so_o judas_n 11._o rev._n 11._o 14._o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o exemplify_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v thus_o easy_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o the_o fitness_n of_o represent_v this_o heresy_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o balaam_n three_o thing_n may_v especial_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v yet_o join_v in_o idol-worship_n with_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n num._n 22._o 41._o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o 23._o 2_o 14_o 29._o building_n altar_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n there_o and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n who_o whole_a divinity_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o christian_a and_o jewish_a with_o heathen_a doctrine_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n for_o the_o save_n or_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n second_o that_o he_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o faction_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o assist_v they_o to_o his_o uttermost_a and_o when_o god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o curse_v israel_n yet_o he_o associate_v with_o the_o midianite_n as_o appear_v num._n 31._o 8._o where_o he_o be_v find_v with_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signal_o observable_a of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o always_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v three_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n how_o to_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o israelite_n by_o entice_v they_o into_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o gnostic_n corrupt_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o their_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o as_o they_o be_v parallel_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o ruin_n also_o when_o the_o midianite_n be_v destroy_v by_o israel_n num._n 31._o balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n v_o 8._o and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o gnostic_n that_o comply_v with_o they_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o destroy_v also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o tempest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n be_v by_o he_o best_o express_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o violence_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n to_o this_o phavorinus_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n with_o a_o violent_a wind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o black_a wind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o dark_a heathen_a error_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cloud_n to_o which_o saint_n judas_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a waterlesse_a cloud_n the_o gnostic_n be_v drive_v and_o carry_v about_o to_o which_o therefore_o be_v apportion_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n v._o 22._o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o swine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rediit_fw-la reversus_fw-la est_fw-la returning_z to_o note_v this_o quality_n of_o the_o swine_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o this_o proverb_n of_o return_v to_o the_o mire_n again_o chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n paraphrase_n 1_o i_o have_v now_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o you_o both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o who_o mind_n remain_v yet_o
affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o insert_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n their_o cause_n may_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v if_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n first_o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o first_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o full_o as_o this_o and_o second_o by_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v each_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o unity_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v also_o by_o force_n of_o eph._n 4._o 5._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v add_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o the_o one_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n second_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 30._o which_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o three_o by_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v four_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o communication_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v become_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act._n 5._o where_o deceive_v or_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o be_v lie_v to_o god_n v_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n last_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o bath_n be_v most_o eminent_o oppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o by_o the_o frequent_a doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n as_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o those_o form_n be_v take_v customary_o and_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n by_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o it_o appear_v how_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o feign_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n and_o withal_o how_o easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v disprove_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o forgery_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o temptation_n there_o be_v on_o the_o heretic_n side_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o place_n by_o rase_v that_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o pretension_n and_o according_o as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motive_n to_o have_v make_v this_o insertion_n the_o word_n be_v distinct_o find_v l._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filie_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v write_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n contra_n praxeam_n quitres_n unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o three_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o s._n hierome_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o read_n from_o the_o greak_v copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o public_o complain_v and_o contest_v it_o that_o in_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v omit_v or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v erade_n that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a matter_n of_o recrimination_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v supposititious_a have_v lay_v that_o to_o the_o arian_n charge_v also_o who_o say_v they_o from_o thence_o desire_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o only_o by_o consent_n in_o this_o testimony_n as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o be_v suspect_v appear_v already_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o far_o answer_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o easy_a to_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o affix_v some_o few_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a c._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o doxology_n as_o one_o especial_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancients_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v he_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la who_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n of_o righteousness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o son_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v a_o tract_n also_o there_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n hierosol_n and_o by_o euthymius_n own_v as_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o coessential_a trinity_n which_o if_o genuine_a will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n assert_v and_o cite_v from_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la under_o justin_n name_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o coexistence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n so_o athenagor_n as_o in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o as_o atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o power_n in_o the_o union_n and_o their_o distinction_n in_o the_o order_n so_o clemens_n alexand._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o only_a father_n and_o son-with_a the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n origen_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v among_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o tradition_n l._n 6._o comm._n in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n
which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o on_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n evident_o know_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n but_o that_o three_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n so_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n deum_fw-la unicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la expavescunt_fw-la ad_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la trinitaetis_n divisionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la unitatis_fw-la quando_fw-la unit_fw-la as_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la derivans_fw-la trinitaten_v not_o destruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la administretur_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n but_o with_o the_o economy_n or_o administration_n they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o economy_n and_o think_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o unityâ—_n when_o indeed_o the_o unity_n derive_v the_o trinity_n from_o itself_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o it_o but_o administer_v and_o ecce_fw-la dico_fw-la alium_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la alium_fw-la filium_fw-la alium_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversitate_fw-la alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distributione_n nec_fw-la divisione_n alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distinction_n loe_o i_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v another_o the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o yet_o not_o another_o by_o diversity_n but_o by_o distribution_n nor_o another_o by_o division_n but_o distinction_n and_o qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la these_o three_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o number_n the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o produce_v and_o this_o text_n from_o 1_o joh._n 5._o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o assert_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n on_o which_o their_o decree_n be_v found_v christum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la juxta_fw-la olim_fw-la traditam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidim_v expressis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v by_o express_a testimony_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n trinitatem_fw-la individuam_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la unam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o candem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la confitemur_fw-la juxta_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la integritatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la illibatam_fw-la conservaverunt_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o individual_a trinity_n the_o ineffable_a one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o our_o holy_a ancient_a father_n who_o conserve_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a so_o in_o 7._o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o the_o african_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiability_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o invent_v these_o word_n for_o themselves_o but_o have_v testimony_n from_o their_o father_n thus_o they_o write_v for_o there_o be_v ancient_a bishop_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o that_o council_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o city_n who_o reprehend_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acknowledge_v who_o have_v former_o go_v on_o in_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o afterward_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v we_o have_v find_v some_o of_o the_o ancients_n considerable_a person_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n which_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o insert_v these_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n that_o he_o due_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v two_o way_n first_o by_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o lawful_a and_o so_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n for_o so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o upon_o our_o demand_n but_o also_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n luc._n 11._o 13._o such_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o disciple_n pray_v for_o mean_v thereby_o god_n gift_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v not_o the_o habit_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n bestow_v our_o make_a use_n of_o that_o talon_n entrust_v to_o we_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v confine_v whilst_o from_o he_o that_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o again_o the_o act_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v we_o by_o god_n then_o as_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 13._o his_o work_a in_o we_o to_o work_v or_o do_v upon_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v found_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n second_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o always_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o determin_n his_o will_n and_o thus_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v three_o way_n first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v also_o a_o efflux_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o express_v by_o god_n oath_n pass_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o immutable_a hebr._n 6._o 17._o as_o when_o of_o the_o provoker_n hebr._n 3._o 18._o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o moses_n prayer_n for_o they_o nor_o their_o own_o for_o themselves_o shall_v prevail_v to_o reverse_v it_o though_o that_o other_o who_o do_v
say_v note_v on_o jam._n 2._o c._n and_o note_v on_o c._n 3._o f._n viz._n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v and_o according_o if_o it_o be_v here_o render_v as_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v and_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o appear_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o indeed_o viz._n those_o that_o waver_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fall_v off_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o such_o weakling_n do_v all_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o settle_n or_o confirm_v they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n and_o admonition_n by_o that_o mean_v timely_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n before_o yet_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v already_o fall_v must_v be_v more_o nimble_o handle_v even_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n a_o premonition_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o come_v to_o this_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o have_v miscarry_v and_o split_v upon_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n not_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o word_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o perform_v one_o office_n to_o it_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o review_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o before_o i_o have_v read_v with_o that_o design_n of_o translate_n only_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v present_o have_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o my_o mind_n offer_v themselves_o as_o a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 34._o have_v demonstrate_v infallible_o to_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v belong_v that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o attempt_v present_o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n may_v not_o probable_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thy_o prophecy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o literal_a truth_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o ensue_a vision_n be_v present_o speedy_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o after_o another_o after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o can_v prudent_o pass_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v found_v in_o understand_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n some_o other_o evidence_n i_o meet_v with_o concur_v with_o this_o and_o give_v i_o abundant_a ground_n of_o confidence_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v one_o period_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v then_o immediate_o ensue_v and_o that_o they_o have_v according_o their_o completion_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o those_o vision_n the_o prediction_n of_o event_n in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o those_o so_o nice_o define_v as_o to_o belong_v to_o particular_a act_n and_o apoâ—_n person_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o kingdom_n a_o far_o narrow_a circuit_n also_o then_o that_o which_o reasonable_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o that_o one_o christian_a prophecy_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n that_o induce_v this_o conclusion_n be_v these_o first_o that_o this_o be_v again_o immediate_o inculcate_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o render_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v be_v concern_v to_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v arethas_n that_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o practice_v for_o the_o time_n or_o season_n the_o point_n of_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n second_o that_o as_o here_o in_o the_o front_n so_o c._n 22._o 6._o at_o the_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o these_o vision_n and_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o contain_v they_o it_o be_v there_o again_o add_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v speedy_o or_o sudden_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o be_v set_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v quick_o not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o final_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n but_o of_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v or_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n parallel_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n c._n 1._o 3_o thrid_o that_o v_o 10._o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o john_n not_o to_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n which_o that_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n to_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v open_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o thing_n that_o posterity_n be_v only_o or_o principal_o concern_v in_o appear_v by_o that_o reason_n render_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n in_o nigh_o the_o same_o which_o have_v here_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v out_o of_o such_o plain_a word_n so_o many_o time_n repeat_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n send_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o by_o that_o somewhat_o may_v general_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o what_o that_o design_n be_v appear_v soon_o very_o visible_o also_o from_o plain_a word_n which_o have_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o then_o press_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o disclaim_v and_o forswear_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o constancy_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o what_o they_o here_o find_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o god_n revenge_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o believer_n that_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o c._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o again_o c._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o so_o in_o the_o proem_n or_o salutation_n by_o john_n prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 9_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o vision_n and_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o and_o so_o give_v we_o his_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v these_o word_n v_o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o know_a and_o solemn_a phrase_n to_o signify_v remarkable_a judgement_n or_o vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o and_o deliverance_n for_o persevere_v believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o cloud_n refer_v to_o god_n presence_n by_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o in_o punish_v or_o protect_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v in_o the_o present_a agree_v perfect_o and_o literal_o with_o what_o be_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o its_o approach_n at_o that_o time_n &_o be_v
that_o be_v by_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 3._o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vision_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o god_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o and_o exposition_n or_o interpritation_n of_o any_o sacred_a figure_n etc._n etc._n however_o come_v by_o though_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v of_o difficulty_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14_o b._n and_o y_v more_o wide_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n reveal_n himself_o in_o judgement_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a but_o here_o it_o be_v according_a to_o strict_a idiom_n to_o more_o than_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o enoch_n book_n citied_a judas_n 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n but_o in_o s._n jude_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o if_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o which_o here_o and_o c._n 1._o 1._o belong_v to_o it_o m_o r_o brightman_n entitle_v his_o comment_n on_o this_o book_n apocalypsim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rlevelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v by_o dedicat_fw-la apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o that_o comment_n add_v that_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o daily_o now_o whensoever_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o fetch_v out_o any_o hide_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o communicate_v with_o any_o he_o understand_v a_o necessary_a impose_v on_o he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o shâ—wn_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o private_a sake_n i_o can_v but_o affirm_v that_o be_v have_v gross_o mistake_v his_o business_n and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v false_a prophecy_n upon_o his_o reader_n for_o though_o by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v only_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n instrumental_a to_o that_o end_n &_o subordinate_a to_o that_o grace_n such_o be_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o prophetic_a expression_n with_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o symbol_n with_o symbol_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o expound_v or_o reveal_v some_o secret_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n will_v not_o be_v attainable_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n if_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v profess_v thus_o to_o reveal_v the_o revelation_n by_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o evidence_n his_o calling_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a especial_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o revelation_n thing_n so_o distant_a from_o what_o there_o we_o read_v as_o be_v germany_n and_o france_n and_o britanny_n of_o this_o last_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicâ—a_n in_o asia_n then_o in_o be_v when_o s._n john_n by_o christ_n appointment_n write_v this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o false_a seer_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o master_n brightman_n in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o he_o 〈…〉_z have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apocaelyesp_n that_o a_o most_o heavy_a trial_n be_v now_o sudden_o to_o invade_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a near_o 1000_o year_n since_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v by_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n forty_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britian_n germany_n and_o france_n be_v most_o favourable_o admonish_v of_o this_o tempest_n by_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n that_o he_o by_o divine_a impulsion_n or_o direction_n or_o what_o else_o divinitus_fw-la can_v signify_v find_v these_o very_a epistle_n which_o signify_v this_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o understand_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o dare_v not_o but_o dispatch_v they_o to_o they_o leave_v either_o by_o intercept_n or_o conceal_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majest_o and_o that_o â—_o those_o epistle_n do_v not_o foretell_v this_o by_o any_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o teach_v in_o clear_a word_n what_o he_o thus_o think_v fit_a to_o affix_v on_o they_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o add_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thus_o book_n c._n 22._o 18._o the_o odtrude_a his_o own_o fancy_n for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o the_o â—ad_a calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v this_o british_a church_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o new_a apocalypse_n of_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a prophet_n in_o his_o presage_v against_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o the_o heathen_a augury_n and_o oracle_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o event_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o of_o any_o contingent_a future_a event_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n possible_a either_o that_o it_o will_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o prescution_n and_o schism_n and_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n and_o change_n of_o government_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o whatsoever_o church_n or_o kingdom_n have_v long_o withstand_v such_o onset_n may_v at_o last_o by_o some_o advantage_n industrious_o seek_v and_o malicious_o lay_v hold_v on_o not_o improbable_o sink_v and_o fall_v under_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o any_o common_a prudence_n will_v not_o be_v improbable_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o some_o part_n within_o forty_o of_o fifty_o space_n nay_o whatever_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n it_o will_v have_v towards_o the_o completion_n by_o have_v be_v foretell_v as_o when_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o bird_n so_o casual_a &_o unsignificant_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o roman_a augur_n promise_v the_o soldier_n a_o victory_n on_o that_o side_n the_o courage_n thus_o infuse_v into_o they_o by_o believe_v that_o prediction_n do_v oft_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o much_o more_o considerable_a be_v the_o influence_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o people_n be_v they_o that_o must_v pull_v dowm_fw-la antichrist_n whilst_o king_n espouse_v his_o cause_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a and_o direct_a towards_o the_o raise_n and_o soment_v of_o commotion_n to_o which_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o be_v as_o probable_o consequent_a as_o victory_n to_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o army_n and_o so_o though_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v but_o ray_n of_o that_o prescience_n have_v no_o proper_a immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o effect_n note_v of_o causality_n in_o they_o yet_o these_o vain_a delusion_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n may_v have_v have_v much_o of_o improper_o so_o call_v yet_o real_a efficiency_n and_o if_o so_o design_v by_o they_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o dangerousnesse_n of_o such_o design_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o interpretation_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o master_n brightman_n apocalypse_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o view_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o the_o ground_n where_o with_o he_o content_v himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o mention_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v it_o themselves_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o chief_a episopal_n see_v of_o asia_n sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n use_v in_o they_o more_o perspicuous_a than_o almost_o any_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n but_o
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o
potens_fw-la vrbs_fw-la orbis_fw-la domina_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la salvator_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la comminatus_fw-la est_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n thou_o potent_a city_n thou_o city_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v threaten_v to_o thou_o by_o repentance_n add_v cave_n joviniani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la idolo_fw-la derivatum_fw-la est_fw-la beware_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o idol-god_n jupiter_n and_o this_o peculiarly_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o remain_a heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n hierome_n write_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o alaricus_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n set_v up_o their_o idol-service_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v signal_o destroy_v at_o this_o take_n of_o it_o so_o again_o s._n hierome_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n speak_v of_o rome_n cum_fw-la in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretâ—icis_fw-la essem_fw-la colonus_fw-la when_o i_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n all_o note_v this_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o prophecy_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o obscure_o in_o prophetic_a style_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n be_v but_o dark_o understand_v before_o the_o come_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o expect_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o expectation_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o mutter_v ruin_n to_o it_o thus_o in_o lucian_n philopat_v or_o who_o soever_o that_o dialogue_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o christian_n character_v though_o not_o name_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o describe_v by_o that_o scoffer_n as_o a_o sottish_a fanatic_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o trajan_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emperor_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v war_a in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o set_v down_o as_o those_o that_o wish_v all_o ill_a to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o army_n in_o asia_n by_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o news_n of_o the_o time_n betray_v their_o wish_n and_o expectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defeat_v by_o the_o persian_n thus_o say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o critias_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoop_a pallid_a people_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o come_v cheerful_o towards_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o sad_a news_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o rejoice_v in_o sad_a event_n and_o their_o first_o question_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n go_v that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v the_o roman_a enterprise_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o all_o be_v well_o they_o nod_v say_v he_o with_o their_o brow_n present_o and_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o city_n be_v in_o ill_a condition_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n that_o disorder_n and_o trouble_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n their_o army_n shall_v be_v worsted_n by_o the_o enemy_n add_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v ten_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o watch_v all_o night_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n have_v dream_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v obscure_o refer_v to_o these_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v probable_o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o follow_v a_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o christian_a lent_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v uncertain_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n by_o some_o more_o by_o some_o few_o than_o ten_o day_n or_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o see_v vision_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o set_v down_o after_o or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fast_v as_o act._n 10._o 10._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o v_o 30._o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o describe_v in_o that_o dialogue_n thus_o to_o set_v it_o and_o then_o he_o advise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v off_o those_o strange_a fancy_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o divination_n which_o may_v well_o refer_v in_o his_o dark_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n lâ—st_v god_n say_v he_o destroy_v you_o for_o curse_v your_o country_n and_o spread_v such_o false_a report_n when_o say_v he_o the_o persian_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a force_n and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o over_o as_o doater_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o heed_v what_o they_o say_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o christian_n and_o their_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o city_n and_o their_o bode_a ill_o concern_v they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n fly_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n very_o early_o even_o in_o trajan_n time_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a out_o of_o these_o passage_n thus_o set_v down_o lausiae_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n set_v down_o by_o palladius_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o virgin_n christian_n accuse_v to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o season_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o idol_n in_o probability_n that_o she_o foretell_v evil_a talk_v of_o ruin_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o government_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o season_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n act._n 6._o 13._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o far_o to_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v rome_n under_o the_o prophetic_a title_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o babylon_n here_o do_v frequent_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o set_v out_o the_o late_a venice_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n leave_v out_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o rabbin_n look_v thus_o direct_o against_o rome_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o former_a venice_n bibles_n and_o in_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o stephanus_n as_o when_o obad._n 1_o kimchi_n say_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o say_v of_o rome_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v for_o when_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n of_o israel_n those_o word_n be_v quite_o omit_v so_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o obadiah_n the_o fence_a great_a city_n of_o esau_n and_o that_o fence_a city_n be_v rome_n that_o latter_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o again_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o lam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o for_o thou_o daughter_n of_o edom_n have_v thou_o rome_n in_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o edition_n see_v m._n tailor_n be_v proem_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o rome_n for_o edom_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jerusalam_fw-la targum_fw-la gen._n 15_o 12._o where_o these_o word_n terror_n tenebricosus_fw-la magnus_fw-la cadens_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la be_v thus_o mystical_o render_v terror_n be_v est_fw-la babel_n
tenebricosus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la media_fw-la magnus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la graecia_n cadens_fw-la iste_fw-la est_fw-la idumaea_n i_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la cadere_fw-la debet_fw-la neque_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la and_o so_o again_o on_o levit._n 26._o 44._o after_o babel_n media_n greece_n they_o name_v again_o regnum_fw-la idumaeae_fw-la meaning_n no_o doubt_n the_o roman_a empire_n thereby_o add_v in_o diâ—bus_fw-la gog_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v after_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o messiah_n see_v that_o paraphrase_n on_o numb_a 11._o 26._o in_o these_o word_n in_o fine_a extremo_fw-la dierum_fw-la god_n &_o magog_n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la hierâ—solymam_fw-la ascendent_a &_o manibus_fw-la regis_fw-la messiae_n illi_fw-la cadent_a they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n so_o in_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beliar_a or_o belial_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beliar_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o augusti_fw-la or_o roman_a emperor_n at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o great_a destruction_n threaten_v by_o god_n under_o the_o expression_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o beliar_a peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flame_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v burn_v beliar_a and_o all_o the_o proud_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a enemy_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d armilus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v romulus_n light_o change_v by_o the_o transposition_n but_o of_o one_o letter_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 11._o b._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o messiah_n which_o may_v well_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o prophecy_n here_o deliver_v and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o posterity_n who_o look_v on_o the_o roman_n as_o their_o destroyer_n thence_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o still_o expect_v shall_v destroy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v object_v against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o desolation_n and_o fire_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o totilas_fw-la be_v not_o a_o utter_a desolation_n or_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o of_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conflagrare_fw-la to_o be_v set_v on_o light_a fire_n and_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o fire_n consume_v of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v consume_v because_o other_o expression_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v so_o answer_v as_o v_o 21._o where_o the_o stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n and_o it_o be_v add_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v by_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n be_v phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v here_o as_o there_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v signify_v that_o be_v only_o as_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o express_v a_o subdue_a or_o victory_n and_o no_o more_o thus_o the_o burn_a here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 7._o 11._o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o yet_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o monarchy_n from_o the_o seleucida_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o here_o the_o subdue_a this_o heathen_a city_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o blow_n that_o befall_v rome_n so_o the_o throw_v the_o great_a stone_n into_o the_o sea_n v_o 21._o allude_v to_o jer._n 51._o 63._o thou_o shall_v cast_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n and_o say_v thus_o shall_v babylon_n fall_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o babylon_n long_o continue_v a_o great_a city_n though_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o harper_n etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o it_o allude_v to_o jer._n 25._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o yet_o judaea_n of_o which_o that_o be_v speak_v still_o have_v people_n inhabit_v it_o and_o so_o these_o expression_n thus_o interpret_v as_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o have_v be_v be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o these_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n meanwhile_o how_o great_a the_o destruction_n be_v that_o now_o befall_v that_o city_n may_v competent_o appear_v by_o one_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n lausiac_n hist_o c._n 118._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a barbarian_a tempest_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v foretell_v seize_v on_o rome_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o brazen_a statue_n in_o the_o street_n but_o plunder_v all_o with_o a_o barbarous_a madness_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o destruction_n so_o that_o rome_n which_o have_v flourish_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n according_a to_o the_o sibylls_n word_n become_v a_o desolation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n julius_n pollux_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o additament_n those_o that_o be_v not_o bondslave_n but_o freeman_n which_o sell_v or_o hire_v themselves_o for_o money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o because_o freeman_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n whereas_o slave_n have_v nothing_o but_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o man_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n c._n 17._o 13._o who_o speak_v of_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o merchant_n say_v that_o they_o traffic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o s._n hierome_n render_v mancipia_fw-la slave_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a greek_n call_v slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a soul_n and_o so_o gen._n 12._o 5._o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o haran_n may_v be_v their_o bond-servant_n because_o as_o be_v say_v slave_n have_v soul_n though_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o thy_o merchant_n who_o be_v thy_o merchant_n here_o may_v be_v think_v uncertain_a because_o the_o word_n thy_o either_o may_v refer_v to_o foreign_a nation_n who_o trade_n with_o thou_o or_o else_o may_v be_v thy_o trader_n or_o trafficker_n the_o chapman_n in_o rome_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v it_o that_o the_o roman_a luxury_n be_v so_o great_a that_o tradesman_n that_o deal_v in_o sell_v of_o commodity_n live_v there_o like_a prince_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o tyrus_n ezech._n 27._o the_o former_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o there_o v_o 12._o tarshish_n be_v thy_o merchant_n and_o v_o 13._o javan_n etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o merchant_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o traffic_v with_o rome_n have_v such_o vent_n for_o their_o commodity_n there_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o rich_a by_o it_o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujah_o
will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o constant_a continual_a production_n of_o they_o not_o at_o a_o few_o but_o at_o all_o season_n for_o so_o the_o year_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o time_n bear_v fruit_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v month_n in_o the_o year_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o continual_a constant_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o tree_n few_o tree_n bear_v above_o once_o a_o year_n few_o in_o the_o winter_n but_o this_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a to_o denote_v christian_a piety_n to_o which_o our_o baptism_n engage_v we_o and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o church_n confirm_v that_o engagement_n on_o we_o and_o both_o to_o continue_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n be_v of_o use_n to_o guard_n and_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o medicinal_a and_o so_o both_o in_o ezechiel_n and_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o heal_v or_o medicine_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_o here_o mean_v by_o these_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a visiblenesse_n and_o exemplarinesse_n of_o piety_n which_o accompany_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o in_o single_a person_n be_v only_o the_o shine_a of_o their_o light_n before_o man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o attract_v other_o even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o signify_v the_o gentile_n unbeliever_n here_o to_o christianity_n who_o see_v their_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o alien_n and_o deter_v other_o from_o that_o profession_n but_o in_o a_o church_n these_o leaf_n may_v signify_v more_o also_o the_o public_a and_o frequent_a assemble_v for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o exercise_n of_o strict_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o leaf_n may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o preserve_a work_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o church_n as_o leaf_n be_v for_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o second_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o cut_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o reform_v of_o lapse_v sinner_n which_o may_v here_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o heal_v but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o upon_o it_o v_o 3._o which_o most_o signal_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o censure_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n or_o execration_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o censure_n or_o second_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_a from_o christ_n separate_a or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n curse_n be_v clear_o put_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a or_o accurse_a person_n put_v under_o the_o censure_n or_o execration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o here_o in_o any_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o curse_n must_v signify_v every_o wicked_a person_n fit_a for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v no_o long_o must_v signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n in_o exclude_v all_o such_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o river_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n by_o the_o street_n v_o 2._o add_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o which_o we_o know_v ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n be_v erect_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v under_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n christian_n judicatory_n for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o scandalous_a offender_n where_o in_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o throne_n here_o the_o same_o with_o that_o v_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o of_o excommunicate_v of_o admit_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v to_o conclude_v this_o book_n be_v first_o a_o symbolical_a and_o prophetical_a form_n of_o express_v the_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o second_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o public_a use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o prophesy_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v divine_a authority_n along_o with_o it_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_a proceed_n from_o a_o public_a spirit_n but_o send_v out_o with_o a_o public_a charge_n that_o as_o josephus_n say_v contr_n appion_n l._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n though_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v yet_o they_o bring_v not_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o receive_v or_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n dare_v add_v or_o detract_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a canon_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o prophet_n after_o s._n john_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o all_o public_a prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n for_o it_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n denounce_v against_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o and_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adjuration_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v a_o adjuration_n not_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o aristeas_n that_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n demetrius_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o add_v a_o imprecation_n on_o any_o that_o shall_v change_v or_o add_v or_o transpose_v or_o take_v away_o any_o word_n from_o it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n mr._n lively_a and_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v so_o need_v it_o not_o prejudge_v those_o other_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v the_o end_n addenda_fw-la delenda_fw-la mutanda_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la pag._n iii_o lin_v 31._o for_o they_o have_v r._n they_o that_o have_v p._n v._o l._n 7._o for_o of_o fit_a r._n to_o fit_a p._n 5._o l._n penult_n r._n unto_o thou_o mary_n p._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 23._o r._n provide_v p._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o marg_n l._n 4._o r._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 23._o l._n 7._o r._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 17._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 43._o r._n optatus_n l._n 1._o p._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 7._o r._n it_o be_v of_o fire_n p._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 43._o r._n i_o e._n myself_o p._n 24._o v._n 32._o r._n cause_v p._n 26._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 43._o r._n this_o p._n 29._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 45._o r._n secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 62._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 24._o r._n my_o be_v thou_o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr r._n l._n 35._o r._n cubit_n chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o l._n 6._o r._n return_v thou_o p._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n
asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o pressure_n so_o heavy_a that_o say_v he_o i_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v guess_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v his_o deliverance_n a_o wonderful_a unexpected_a act_n of_o god_n a_o kind_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2dly_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o fight_v with_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v to_o in_o those_o day_n and_o of_o that_o particular_o in_o asia_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o those_o first_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n there_o 15._o about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n where_o they_o call_v the_o asiarcha_n to_o let_v loose_a a_o lion_n upon_o polycarpe_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n there_o that_o he_o may_v not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agones_fw-la be_v end_v three_o thing_n will_v be_v observable_a 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o asia_n where_o that_o be_v do_v their_o festivity_n or_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n have_v these_o fight_n with_o beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o a_o chief_a ceremony_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o f._n 2dly_o that_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v at_o such_o their_o festivity_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n see_v act._n 12._o 4_o not_o only_o to_o make_v their_o punishment_n more_o exemplary_a but_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 3dly_o that_o the_o asiarchae_n the_o governor_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o they_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o e._n so_o they_o have_v the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n commit_v to_o they_o now_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v condemn_v at_o least_o by_o the_o multitude_n design_v to_o this_o punishment_n at_o that_o time_n act._n 19_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v pass_v on_o we_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o 2dly_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v nothing_o on_o my_o part_n want_v rom._n 1._o 15._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact_v as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o or_o concern_v man_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v man_n so_o design_v i_o though_o god_n take_v i_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v i_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n parallel_n to_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n v._n 10._o 3dly_o by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n c._n 19_o where_o v._n 29._o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n run_v to_o the_o theatre_n the_o place_n where_o these_o bloody_a tragedy_n be_v act_v and_o hale_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n two_o of_o paul_n companion_n thither_o and_o if_o paul_n have_v come_v into_o sight_n they_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o he_o also_o but_o the_o christian_n there_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o come_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o v_o 31._o the_o asiarchae_n have_v some_o kindness_n to_o paul_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v close_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o theatre_n that_o be_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n by_o come_v out_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o know_v the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o people_n to_o set_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_v with_o wild_a beast_n if_o he_o do_v which_o far_a appear_v by_o the_o register_n word_n in_o his_o speech_n whereby_o he_o pacify_v the_o people_n ver_fw-la 37._o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n be_v neither_o robber_n of_o your_o temple_n nor_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n that_o be_v you_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o notorious_a malefactor_n to_o be_v thus_o public_o punish_v on_o the_o theatre_n whereas_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o such_o proceed_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o signify_v as_o far_o as_o man_n purpose_n concern_v we_o who_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o this_o death_n though_o god_n deliver_v we_o of_o which_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wide_a conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o good_a manner_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a understand_v by_o hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o there_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o phrase_n refer_v not_o to_o goodness_n of_o manner_n as_o that_o signify_v action_n and_o as_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o the_o ordinary_a print_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o simplicity_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o mind_n and_o according_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o render_v good_a disposition_n or_o good_a nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observable_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o missle_v into_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o here_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o according_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o enforce_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o deceive_v note_v what_o corruption_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o of_o error_n the_o render_v the_o phrase_n good_a manner_n refer_v it_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o be_v debauch_a and_o corrupt_a in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o commodious_o applicable_a to_o this_o place_n which_o treat_v only_o of_o intellectual_a error_n and_o therefore_o this_o other_o sense_n be_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v here_o fasten_v on_o that_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d or_o philosopher_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o life_n after_o it_o be_v once_o perfect_o dead_a may_v probable_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casie_a well-natured_n auditor_n who_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o have_v theophylact_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a disposition_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v easy_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v that_o state_n of_o grow_v feed_v corruptible_a body_n such_o as_o these_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n how_o or_o with_o what_o propriety_n it_o come_v to_o do_v so_o may_v receive_v some_o light_n from_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o the_o god_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o eat_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v no_o wine_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v immortal_a thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v clear_o answerable_a to_o the_o sober_a notion_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o from_o thence_o agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o homer_n conclude_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o as_o it_o follow_v corruptible_a denote_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o spiritual_a hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 54._o i_o victory_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 5._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o job_n 36._o 7._o jer._n 3._o 5._o amos_n 1._o 11._o do_v in_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v forever_o and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 13._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n psal_n 13._o 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n death_n shall_v be_v forever_o of_o perfect_o or_o final_o devour_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n c._n
13._o 14._o where_o yet_o we_o read_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o but_o r._n tanchum_n and_o ebn_n jannahius_n say_v mr._n p._n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v where_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o hoseah_n v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o so_o then_o the_o septuagint_n render_v will_v be_v literal_a and_o the_o apostle_n word_n light_o vary_v from_o it_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o contribution_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n exhaust_v partly_o by_o their_o former_a christian_a liberality_n act._n 2._o 45._o make_v sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o communicate_v their_o stock_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n i_o now_o give_v to_o you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 2._o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n empty_a see_v exod._n 23._o 15._o deut_n 16._o 16._o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o special_a occasion_n as_o this_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v aside_o whatsoever_o by_o god_n blessing_n come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a collection_n make_v without_o any_o more_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v carry_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o due_a dispose_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o intention_n and_o who_o you_o choose_v i_o will_v in_o my_o letter_n recommend_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o collection_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o it_o i_o will_v go_v myself_o and_o they_o along_o with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o my_o come_n to_o you_o i_o design_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o macedonia_n for_o i_o short_o intend_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o in_o my_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o region_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d whithersoever_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v stay_v the_o whole_a winter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o you_o will_v go_v some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n with_o i_o 7._o for_o i_o will_v unto_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o you_o because_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v or_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o take_v you_o in_o pass_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v by_o god_n leave_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n with_o you_o when_o i_o next_o come_v 8._o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 8._o at_o the_o present_a purpose_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o set_v forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v at_o pentecost_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n for_o the_o quell_v of_o they_o 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o when_o timothy_n come_v to_o you_o with_o this_o epistle_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o schismatics_n among_o you_o give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o will_v upon_o i_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o note_v a_o conduct_n he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o he_o say_v let_v he_o have_v a_o authority_n among_o you_o and_o when_o he_o return_v bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n and_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n when_o you_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o i_o for_o i_o and_o the_o brethren_n expect_v he_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v careful_a and_o vigilant_a that_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o solicit_v you_o show_v yourselves_o courageous_a and_o well_o arm_v against_o all_o assault_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n paraphrase_n 14._o away_o with_o all_o division_n and_o schism_n from_o among_o you_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o in_o achaia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n see_v luk._n 8._o a._n 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v paraphrase_n 16._o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v paraphrase_n 17._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a at_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n etc._n etc._n b_o b_o b_o 2_o probable_o the_o son_n of_o chloe_n who_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o the_o schism_n among_o you_o ch_n 1._o 11._o and_o of_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o supply_v your_o place_n do_v that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v see_v mar._n 12._o b._n 18._o for_o they_o have_v quiet_v note_v b_o refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o they_o come_v very_o much_o desire_v and_o very_o welcome_a to_o i_o and_o will_v so_o i_o presume_v to_o you_o at_o their_o return_n such_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v all_o reverence_n from_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o note_n c_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n paraphrase_n 19_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o family_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v
patient_o and_o humble_o by_o you_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v you_o to_o any_o resistance_n or_o return_n of_o violence_n this_o be_v that_o christian_a virtue_n of_o meekness_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o reward_v in_o you_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o unto_o this_o your_o christianity_n direct_v and_o lead_v you_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v you_o a_o eminent_a example_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v by_o you_o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 22._o who_o though_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a isa_n 53._o 9_o be_v yet_o adjudge_v to_o all_o the_o contumely_n that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n can_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v by_o they_o mat._n 26._o 67._o he_o be_v far_o from_o revile_v they_o again_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n but_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o other_o he_o remit_v they_o and_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o they_o to_o god_n tribunal_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n note_n h_o 〈◊〉_d bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 24._o who_o bear_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v pious_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o after_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o these_o suffering_n of_o he_o 25._o forve_n be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v former_o in_o false_a erroneous_a way_n ready_a to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o you_o but_o now_o be_v convert_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n and_o so_o oblige_v never_o to_o go_v astray_o so_o again_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a milk_n signify_v have_v be_v note_v on_o rom._n 12._o note_v a._n that_o milk_n or_o food_n which_o man_n that_o be_v rational_a creature_n feed_v on_o and_o which_o man_n rational_a creature_n again_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o instruction_n such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o have_v no_o more_o strangeness_n in_o they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a or_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v food_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o milk_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o that_o instruction_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o of_o young_a year_n heb._n 5._o 12._o agreeable_a to_o this_o figurative_a expression_n of_o rational_a milk_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n when_o he_o call_v ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feeder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o humane_a herd_n this_o flock_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o rational_a milk_n and_o so_o in_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o exercise_v this_o trade_n of_o feed_v man_n as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n which_o have_v therefore_o so_o ordinary_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o it_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o grammarian_n as_o a_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o cite_n any_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o author_n so_o in_o erotian_n medicinal_a lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o author_n and_o place_n which_o he_o there_o cite_v here_o it_o be_v use_v impersonal_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mar._n 14._o note_n d._n and_o so_o 1_o mac._n 15._o 2._o &_o 2_o mac._n 9_o 18._o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o any_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n elect_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_a in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o and_o the_o like_a word_n general_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o hebrew_a word_n which_o must_v especial_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probavit_fw-la examinavit_fw-la elegit_fw-la to_o approve_v examine_v choose_v from_o whence_o be_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v here_o take_v adjective_o and_o therefore_o prov._n 7._o 3._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a render_v right_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o heart_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n elect_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o hence_o take_v by_o they_o to_o signify_v 1_o any_o choice_n person_n fit_a for_o employment_n especial_o for_o war_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v use_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 1._o for_o a_o choice_n party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o of_o the_o choice_n that_o be_v best_a horseman_n and_o exod._n 14._o 7._o choose_a chariot_n and_o so_o the_o left-handed_a man_n that_o be_v such_o excellent_a archer_n jud._n 20._o 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a man_n and_o psal_n 78._o 31._o the_o choose_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soldier_n or_o military_a man_n and_o according_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o military_a and_o such_o other_o employment_n thus_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v your_o goodly_a young_a man_n which_o the_o septuagint_a mistake_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o herd_n and_o deut._n 32._o 25._o it_o be_v clear_o take_v for_o young_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o maiden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la but_o the_o notation_n which_o be_v most_o primitive_a and_o literal_a to_o it_o be_v that_o of_o choice_n or_o choose_v as_o that_o note_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o trial_n find_v fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v man_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n in_o israel_n all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o militia_n and_o indeed_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v a_o young_a man_n because_o the_o age_n be_v determine_v after_o which_o and_o not_o before_o a_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o so_o the_o choice_a man_n or_o those_o of_o the_o militia_n be_v consequent_o those_o of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o therefore_o num._n 11._o 28._o when_o joshua_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choice_a person_n about_o he_o thus_o again_o from_o man_n be_v the_o word_n bring_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o fairness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a of_o they_o so_o deut._n 12._o 11._o your_o choice_a vow_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o esey_n 22._o 7._o the_o choice_a valley_n and_o so_o ecclus_n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_a or_o best_a myrrh_n and_o to_o add_v no_o
more_o isa_n 28._o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o word_n in_o s._n peter_n be_v cite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choice_a stone_n here_o be_v there_o just_o render_v a_o try_a stone_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o try_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v viz._n for_o the_o corner_n to_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o stone_n that_o be_v true_o fit_a upon_o trial_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o there_o and_o here_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n very_o near_o it_o which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o make_v pure_a and_o clean_a signify_v also_o elegit_fw-la to_o choose_v and_o then_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a clean_a elect_v promiscuous_o and_o elect_v as_o that_o signify_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cram_a fowl_n say_v buxtorf_n and_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 27_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o shall_v be_v pure_a which_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o elect_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_a as_o the_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o clarify_v and_o purge_v signify_v also_o to_o choose_v to_o set_v apart_o to_o design_n to_o a_o office_n as_o of_o david_n psal_n 78._o 70._o and_o of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o either_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o undeserved_a favour_n or_o design_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n mar._n 13._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v that_o be_v favour_v before_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o destruction_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o they_o be_v design_v to_o this_o favour_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n g._n out_o of_o josephus_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o gallus_n be_v unexpected_o raise_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n get_v out_o of_o it_o to_o some_o other_o place_n so_o that_o when_o titus_n come_v some_o month_n after_o to_o the_o fatal_a siege_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a remain_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 15._o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o i_o that_o be_v first_o in_o your_o expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o i_o but_o i_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o v._n 19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v allow_v you_o this_o favour_n of_o take_v you_o out_o discriminate_v you_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v you_o near_o to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v do_v other_o man_n so_o act._n 13._o 17._o speak_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o israelite_n beyond_o all_o other_o people_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o choose_a ecclus_n 46._o 1._o and_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choose_a city_n c._n 49._o 7._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n james_z 2._o 5._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a weak_a despise_a thing_n that_o be_v person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v revealed_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o allow_v they_o that_o favour_n above_o learned_a proud_a grecian_n and_o so_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o be_v god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o favour_n of_o be_v christian_n of_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o we_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n in_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 9_o a_o favour_n much_o beyond_o any_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o former_a age_n for_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o design_v or_o choose_v to_o some_o office_n so_o it_o be_v lu._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n sequester_v twelve_o for_o apostle_n so_o joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o 13._o 18._o act._n 1._o 2_o and_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n design_v stephen_n to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v he_o act._n 5._o 6._o so_o c._n 15._o 7._o and_o so_o of_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 22_o and_o 25._o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o verb_n be_v use_v unless_o those_o two_o to_o another_o matter_n mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o guest_n choose_v the_o uppermost_a place_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o context_n show_v the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o some_o special_a undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n peculiar_o that_o of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o his_o designation_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n especial_o that_o of_o apostleship_n proportionable_a to_o these_o two_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n be_v that_o of_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o undeserved_a favour_n free_o afford_v one_o before_o another_o so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v when_o no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o be_v oblige_v when_o we_o can_v choose_v so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o election_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 11._o where_o it_o signify_v the_o free_a unoblige_v prefer_v of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n purpose_n in_o that_o respect_n his_o free_a determination_n to_o prefer_v the_o jew_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o jacob_n before_o all_o other_o people_n particular_o before_o esau_n progeny_n the_o edumaean_o 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v leave_v or_o reserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o humble_a pious_a jew_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o rest_n stand_v out_o and_o be_v destroy_v which_o though_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v yet_o a_o act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o god_n thus_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o v._n 7._o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n the_o remnant_n which_o have_v that_o free_a undeserved_a favour_n from_o god_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o v_o 28._o of_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v according_a to_o the_o election_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v belove_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o undeserved_a promise_n of_o peculiar_a favour_n make_v to_o that_o people_n for_o abraham_n sake_n so_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o election_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n so_o unexpected_a to_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o where_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o all_o diligence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v or_o ascertain_v to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o calling_n and_o election_n that_o be_v that_o special_a favour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o retain_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v christian_n first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v that_o peculiar_a remnant_n to_o who_o those_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v one_o only_a place_n more_o there_o be_v wherein_o this_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 15._o where_o god_n say_v of_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o i_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o